desire_v to_o understand_v than_o the_o law_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o i_o live_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o i_o minister_v and_o i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a please_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o many_o person_n of_o excellent_a part_n no_o less_o addict_v to_o these_o researche_n and_o much_o better_a able_a to_o pursue_v they_o than_o i_o be_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o provocation_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n to_o see_v how_o little_a be_v here_o do_v in_o it_o the_o argument_n certain_o deserve_v consideration_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v it_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o a_o better_a head_n too_o than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n have_v first_o state_v the_o subject_a i_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o settle_v the_o method_n i_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n go_v on_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n upon_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beyond_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o peculiar_a veneration_n for_o the_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a intention_n towards_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o i_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o king_n but_o what_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o the_o four_o century_n downward_o have_v ready_o allow_v to_o their_o emperor_n and_o what_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n continue_v to_o enjoy_v till_o the_o papal_a authority_n prevail_v over_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o they_o original_o have_v and_o to_o which_o the_o reformation_n have_v again_o so_o just_o restore_v they_o and_o now_o have_v lay_v so_o good_a a_o foundation_n i_o think_v i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o free_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o case_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o see_v what_o authority_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o convocation_n and_o by_o what_o law_n or_o custom_n he_o enjoy_v that_o authority_n in_o this_o i_o be_v force_v to_o confine_v myself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o that_o our_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o supremacy_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o have_v their_o authority_n more_o solemn_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o lest_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o original_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o and_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o many_o age_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o entitle_v they_o thereunto_o have_v show_v what_o the_o law_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n now_o be_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enlarge_v my_o enquiry_n and_o to_o see_v how_o the_o case_n have_v stand_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o i_o begin_v my_o former_a disquisition_n and_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v and_o i_o think_v have_v plain_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n i_o here_o assert_v to_o the_o king_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o our_o most_o ancient_a prince_n till_o about_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_n and_o even_o then_o claim_v a_o right_a too_o when_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o permit_v to_o excercise_n it_o if_o in_o pursue_v of_o this_o enquiry_n through_o so_o many_o past_a age_n i_o have_v sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacancy_n which_o through_o the_o want_n of_o material_n proper_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n often_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n with_o reflection_n a_o little_a foreign_a to_o my_o proper_a business_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o great_a offence_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n especial_o consider_v that_o my_o very_a digression_n be_v rather_o not_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o present_a subject_n than_o altogether_o distant_a from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o have_v not_o design_o either_o overlooked_a any_o of_o its_o argument_n or_o make_v a_o imperfect_a much_o less_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o i_o hope_v have_v full_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v examine_v i_o be_o not_o aware_a that_o in_o do_v of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v my_o adversary_n any_o hard_a treatment_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v he_o have_v take_v care_n oftentimes_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o myself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v all_o along_o speak_v my_o mind_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o where_o i_o sound_v any_o thing_n amiss_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o own_o it_o tho'it_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o those_o of_o my_o own_o order_n till_o clergyman_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n they_o will_v be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o folly_n and_o imprudency_n but_o of_o sin_n too_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o dissemble_v that_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v but_o too_o true_a be_v our_o fault_n so_o private_a that_o to_o allow_v of_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o hide_v they_o than_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v either_o for_o the_o credit_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dissemble_v those_o vice_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o conceal_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o profession_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o our_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o it_o i_o will_v only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o unhappy_a age_n and_o make_v up_o a_o large_a number_n of_o man_n and_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v but_o that_o where_o so_o many_o thousand_o wait_n at_o the_o altar_n some_o there_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n be_v thank_v many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n as_o some_o other_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o irregularity_n and_o this_o advantage_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o recommend_v our_o religion_n beyond_o what_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v to_o defame_v it_o that_o these_o live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereas_o the_o other_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v the_o follow_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o many_o in_o it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v satisfy_v those_o who_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o letter_n here_o examine_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o if_o of_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n and_o show_v that_o many_o there_o be_v who_o no_o less_o disapprove_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o author_n than_o they_o be_v just_o offend_v at_o his_o bold_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n change_v and_o a_o enquiry_n design_v to_o
of_o the_o other_o two_n but_o though_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_n method_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v yet_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n i_o must_v take_v a_o much_o large_a compass_n than_o our_o author_n design_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v not_o bare_o answer_v his_o allegation_n but_o may_v also_o give_v some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o our_o convocation_n which_o for_o all_o this_o gentleman_n have_v yet_o do_v may_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o 20._o those_o of_o a_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n as_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n will_v enable_v and_o my_o leisure_n permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o for_o 27._o as_o our_o author_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o our_o english_a law_n and_o antiquity_n i_o may_v add_v and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n too_o which_o diet_n must_v be_v competent_o understand_v oâ—_n this_o subject_n can_v never_o be_v thorough_o handle_v so_o must_v i_o free_o profess_v that_o neither_o will_v my_o other_o affair_n allow_v i_o to_o be_v very_o exact_a nor_o do_v my_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a entitle_v i_o to_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o i_o be_o sensible_a be_v requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o such_o a_o undertake_n but_o however_o i_o will_v candid_o offer_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o where_o i_o chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o my_o way_n i_o hope_v those_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a will_v make_v a_o reasonable_a allowance_n for_o my_o error_n chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_n enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v into_o that_o power_n which_o christian_n prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o call_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o ward_n to_o come_v then_o without_o any_o more_o 1._o ado_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o first_o and_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o follow_a method_n i._o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n in_o general_a have_v claim_v over_o such_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o assemble_v and_o act_v and_o to_o the_o give_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o ii_o i_o will_v consider_v whether_o our_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v over_o their_o synod_n and_o iii_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o offer_v what_o i_o conceive_v may_v fair_o be_v reply_v to_o it_o and_o i._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n in_o general_a have_v claim_v over_o their_o synod_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o give_a force_n and_o authority_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o right_n 2._o not_o only_o to_o exercise_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o to_o interpose_v in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n too_o neither_o our_o own_o article_n and_o canon_n nor_o 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o authority_n the_o jewish_a prince_n under_o the_o law_n pretend_v to_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o far_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v their_o example_n be_v other_o author_n silent_a yet_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o they_o become_v c._n christian_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v assemble_v by_o their_o order_n and_o still_o say_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v assemble_v it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_v of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n to_o his_o bishop_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v bishop_n in_o thing_n 24._o within_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bishop_n as_o to_o those_o without_o and_o how_o far_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n continue_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n to_o to_o st._n cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o 35._o who_o they_o summon_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n abundant_o show_v let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o several_a collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n etc._n the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n 5._o the_o code_n and_o etc._n novel_n of_o justinian_n the_o yet_o late_a 5._o collection_n of_o basilius_n leo_n and_o constantine_n that_o follow_v after_o how_o many_o constitution_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o life_n office_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o erection_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o nay_o and_o even_o to_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v in_o they_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v parcele_v out_o into_o several_a lesser_a state_n and_o kingdom_n we_o find_v their_o several_a prince_n still_o maintain_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o as_o from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a prince_n the_o collection_n of_o the_o spanish_a council_n our_o own_o etc._n ancient_a law_n and_o the_o history_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o several_a other_o country_n do_v evident_o appear_v but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o person_n in_o general_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o shall_v there_o one_o will_v think_v be_v any_o more_o whether_o one_o great_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n have_v not_o always_o be_v account_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n to_o convenâ—_n synod_n and_o to_o order_v whatsoever_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o assemble_v and_o act_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o distinct_o consider_v what_o their_o power_n be_v with_o respect_n 1_o to_o the_o call_n of_o such_o synod_n or_o convocation_n 2_o to_o the_o direct_n of_o their_o proceed_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o 3_o to_o the_o approve_v and_o confirm_v their_o constitution_n afterward_o and_o 1_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o to_o the_o convening_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o convocation_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o 4._o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n that_o no_o society_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v nor_o any_o company_n be_v allow_v to_o meet_v together_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n the_o roman_a law_n be_v especial_o very_o severe_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o though_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n 1._o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divine_a service_n yet_o before_o that_o tertullian_n who_o understand_v these_o 13._o matter_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o excuse_v their_o meeting_n upon_o all_o other_o account_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o
this_o law_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n leave_n to_o meet_v together_o they_o be_v in_o 3._o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o meet_v against_o it_o now_o a_o synod_n be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o siaâ—ed_v convention_n but_o which_o be_v assemble_v only_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_n provision_n at_o the_o beginning_n make_v by_o the_o law_n for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o meeting_n lawful_o the_o express_a command_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o the_o 5._o church_n we_o shall_v according_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o summon_v 2._o but_o sit_v himself_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o great_a both_o assemble_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o next_o general_n council_n be_v not_o only_o etc._n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosiuâ—_n the_o young_a and_o valentinian_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o it_o they_o send_v *_o candidian_n as_o their_o commissioner_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o have_v give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n give_v a_o new_a occasion_n â—o_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n 1_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n and_o command_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o synod_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n appoint_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o another_o ibid._n council_n which_o be_v summon_v first_o to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o be_v remove_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o though_o quesâ—â—ll_n pope_n leo_n have_v desire_v with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v somewhere_o in_o italy_n to_o which_o they_o refuse_v to_o consent_v such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v nor_o be_v the_o next_o four_o call_v by_o any_o other_o it_o be_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o 423_o elder_a justinian_n that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n meet_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a summons_n of_o 6._o constantinus_n pogonatus_n that_o the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v convene_v and_o because_o in_o these_o two_o no_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n f._n justinian_n the_o young_a call_v another_o council_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a tho'_o scarce_o right_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o in_o this_o be_v orthodox_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 7._o irenè_fw-la the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n and_o last_o the_o four_o of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o c._n basilius_n the_o emperor_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o this_o than_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o 6._o christian_a emperor_n claim_v over_o the_o great_a council_n and_o which_o those_o council_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o them_o if_o from_o these_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o lesser_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o these_o also_o be_v either_o express_o convene_v by_o they_o or_o be_v summon_v by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o them_o when_o the_o donatist_n be_v angry_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gain_v their_o end_n upon_o caecilian_a desire_v that_o a_o examination_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o case_n by_o some_o foreign_a bishop_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n grant_v their_o request_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o three_o french_a bishop_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o fifteen_o out_o of_o italy_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o 1406._o emperor_n command_n judge_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o those_o turbulent_a man_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o their_o contention_n he_o cause_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arles_n and_o there_o review_n the_o same_o cause_n and_o pass_v a_o final_a judgement_n in_o it_o to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o remain_v to_o we_o of_o council_n call_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n will_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v needless_a it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o what_o constantine_n thus_o begin_v the_o succeed_a emperor_n constant_o hold_v to_o and_o suffer_v not_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o general_a order_n v._n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o for_o the_o better_a regulation_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a twice_o every_o year_n and_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n who_o call_v it_o but_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o particular_o the_o constitution_n now_o mention_v be_v can._n provide_v for_o and_o adjust_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n themselves_o such_o council_n from_o thenceforth_o become_v legal_a assembly_n and_o be_v of_o course_n allow_v of_o though_o not_o express_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o when_o theodoret_n begin_v to_o be_v 82._o too_o busy_a in_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o theodosius_n not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o he_o but_o confine_v he_o to_o cyrus_n his_o own_o little_a see_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o what_o he_o have_v before_o do_v so_o little_o be_v it_o then_o think_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v good_a in_o synod_n or_o that_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o by_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v these_o emperor_n have_v some_o eminent_a authority_n in_o they_o which_o cease_v 7._o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o which_o other_o prince_n though_o of_o sovereign_a authority_n within_o their_o several_a kingdom_n yet_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v to_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o civil_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o politic_n to_o argue_v and_o to_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n to_o show_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o power_n the_o emperor_n heretofore_o lay_v claim_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o these_o prince_n have_v continue_v to_o assert_v within_o their_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o dominion_n when_o the_o vandal_n have_v overrun_v the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n set_v up_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o before_o prevail_v in_o those_o part_n hunericus_n their_o king_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o arrian_n 484._o bishop_n summon_v a_o general_n convention_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o carthage_n and_o there_o confer_v about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o according_o upon_o his_o summons_n they_o all_o come_v thither_o and_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o he_o but_o better_a be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o their_o next_o conference_n hold_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n under_o gundebald_a at_o rome_n an._n 499_o who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n consent_v to_o
the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o believe_v himself_o but_o shall_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o receive_v for_o whatever_o in_o some_o man_n opinion_n a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v yet_o i_o hope_v no_o one_o will_v pretend_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o particular_a convocation_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o its_o definition_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n *_o that_o the_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o his_o synod_n the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o them_o *_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v not_o only_o the_o subject_a but_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o their_o debate_n *_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v sit_v and_o deliberate_a with_o his_o clergy_n in_o they_o and_o interpose_v his_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n too_o *_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o right_n but_o his_o duty_n to_o examine_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v upon_o and_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o rescind_v their_o decision_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v remain_v satisfy_v or_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o justice_n and_o the_o expediency_n of_o them_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o question_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v 32._o viz._n three_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o them_o now_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n and_o two_o to_o their_o acts._n one_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o person_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o no_o synod_n can_v regular_o be_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n 33._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o now_o add_v that_o neither_o be_v assemble_v can_v they_o dissolve_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o any_o such_o council_n till_o license_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o right_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o insist_v the_o less_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o when_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n to_o ariminum_n have_v do_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v convene_v and_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o attend_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o final_o beseech_v he_o that_o synod_n he_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o their_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o long_a stay_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v by_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o sozomen_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v 568._o displease_v at_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o whereupon_o grow_v weary_a of_o stay_v any_o long_o at_o a_o place_n where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o their_o several_a church_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o this_o the_o emperor_n resent_v as_o a_o very_a great_a affront_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n according_o against_o them_o but_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n take_v more_o care_n of_o the_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o they_o at_o ephesus_n for_o have_v appoint_v candidian_a to_o look_v after_o it_o one_o part_n of_o that_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n take_v care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n leave_v the_o city_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d finish_v for_o which_o they_o come_v together_o and_o particular_o till_o they_o have_v with_o all_o exactness_n settle_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n upon_o who_o account_n that_o synod_n be_v assemble_v such_o be_v the_o right_n which_o the_o emperor_n claim_v over_o their_o bishop_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o when_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n come_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o approve_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v after_o their_o other_o acclamation_n they_o all_o unanimous_o request_v we_o beseech_v thou_o dismiss_v or_o dissolve_v we_o to_o this_o the_o emperor_n return_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v yet_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o move_v whatever_o they_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o due_a encouragement_n from_o he_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o session_n with_o these_o word_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a synod_n before_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v full_o complete_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o synod_n as_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n so_o to_o tarry_v till_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o their_o dissolution_n as_o for_o the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n viz._n 2_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n it_o be_v i_o conceive_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n for_o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n either_o of_o synod_n or_o prince_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o every_o community_n by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v not_o only_a protection_n but_o encouragement_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o determine_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o synod_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a till_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o under_o his_o patronage_n as_o such_o but_o much_o more_o reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o necessary_a be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o those_o canon_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o these_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v and_o a_o authority_n usurp_v and_o man_n civil_a interest_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n affect_v and_o to_o all_o which_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v require_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v do_v within_o the_o state_n without_o his_o consent_n first_o obtain_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n christian_a prince_n have_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n if_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v be_v petition_v to_o by_o their_o synod_n that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v desire_v by_o the_o first_o general_n 4._o council_n to_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v im._n the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o theodosius_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n 47._o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n address_v to_o the_o young_a theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o so_o do_v those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n 4._o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o all_o these_o emperor_n answer_v their_o desire_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n according_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o method_n still_o continue_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n after_o so_o that_o no_o prince_n ever_o suffer_v any_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n till_o they_o have_v first_o be_v view_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o as_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v at_o all_o deny_v among_o we_o and_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o extend_v much_o far_o than_o to_o
the_o bare_a confirmation_n of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v i_o will_v proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o show_v what_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v and_o how_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o such_o assembly_n fall_v at_o last_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n judgement_n and_o one_a as_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o 23._o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o adventure_n to_o confirm_v whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n shall_v think_v â—it_a to_o determine_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v a_o immoderate_a power_n to_o the_o one_o but_o unreasonable_o to_o confine_v and_o limit_v the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o hoodwink_a the_o prince_n and_o not_o allow_v he_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v his_o action_n and_o proceed_v with_o reason_n and_o discretion_n in_o them_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o be_v no_o way_n accountable_a to_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o what_o they_o do_v as_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v oblige_v at_o all_o adventure_n to_o ratify_v and_o the_o people_n by_o consequence_n to_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o determine_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o venerable_a assembly_n may_v always_o be_v compose_v of_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o calm_o and_o impartial_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v evermore_o find_v it_o to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honourable_a for_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o guardian-ship_n of_o their_o definition_n but_o because_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n ignorance_n and_o interest_n noise_n and_o clamour_n oftentimes_o break_v in_o and_o confound_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v debate_v hasty_o carry_v on_o with_o faction_n and_o conclude_v unreasonable_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v give_v direction_n to_o have_v their_o action_n careful_o review'd_n and_o consider_v before_o he_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o do_v either_o the_o church_n or_o himself_o a_o prejudice_n by_o a_o blind_a compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o clergy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o examine_v the_o council_n act_n it_o follow_v two_o that_o he_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v and_o reject_v what_o they_o have_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v proceed_v canonical_o and_o to_o have_v act_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allow_v the_o prince_n a_o liberty_n of_o examination_n if_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v he_o a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o resolution_n and_o a_o authority_n indifferent_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v final_o pass_v upon_o them_o but_o because_o where_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o several_a constitution_n make_v it_o be_v possible_a a_o different_a judgement_n may_v final_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v of_o some_o part_n of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v and_o dislike_v the_o rest_n it_o will_v from_o hence_o far_o follow_v three_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v but_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n of_o their_o act_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n and_o to_o annul_v that_o which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v otherwise_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v as_o reasonable_a 4thly_a that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o far_a power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o so_o as_o to_o render_v it_o in_o his_o opinion_n more_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legis-lative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n the_o prince_n will_v not_o so_o much_o confirm_v what_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v as_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o synod_n have_v do_v to_o make_v another_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o his_o own_o but_o still_o this_o power_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n have_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_v he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v of_o his_o synod_n viz._n to_o suggest_v to_o he_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o make_n of_o some_o seasonable_a and_o good_a law_n i_o do_v not_o see_v wherein_o he_o can_v be_v account_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o small_a service_n do_v the_o church_n to_o suggest_v such_o thought_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o otherwise_o perhaps_o may_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n 36._o over_o the_o canonical_a resolution_n of_o his_o synod_n so_o have_v he_o no_o less_o over_o their_o judicial_a determination_n which_o 5thly_a he_o may_v either_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o total_o annul_v as_o he_o think_v they_o have_v proceed_v either_o fair_o and_o impartial_o and_o with_o good_a judgement_n or_o else_o hasty_o and_o partial_o and_o with_o prejudice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o state_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o rectify_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o inferior_a judge_n and_o to_o his_o conscience_n there_o will_v always_o lie_v a_o appeal_n let_v the_o synod_n determine_v how_o it_o will_n these_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o action_n of_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n and_o that_o these_o have_v all_o be_v confirm_v and_o allow_v of_o to_o they_o by_o such_o assembly_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v from_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o show_v when_o nestorius_n have_v infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v by_o two_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o their_o several_a provincial_a synod_n just_o condemn_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v of_o his_o error_n within_o ten_o day_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o sentence_n thus_o pass_v against_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o desire_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n theodosius_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v move_v by_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n resolve_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o provincial_a synod_n and_o order_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v till_o that_o council_n shall_v meet_v and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v meet_v the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o this_o suspension_n as_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o they_o appoint_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o their_o act_n and_o thereby_o give_v
of_o a_o priestly_a mind_n you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o will_n and_o the_o head_n which_o you_o give_v to_o we_o answer_v in_o our_o definition_n as_o to_o we_o seem_v good_a so_o that_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v be_v also_o approve_v of_o as_o right_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o lord_n may_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o first_o 38._o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v what_o authority_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v account_v to_o have_v over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o assemble_v of_o they_o to_o their_o proceed_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o decree_n afterward_o i_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o observation_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o whole_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o one_a i_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o privilege_n i_o have_v here_o show_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o result_n from_o that_o power_n which_o every_o such_o prince_n have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o part_v of_o those_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o sovereign_a authority_n hence_o we_o find_v that_o all_o prince_n in_o all_o wountry_n how_o different_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n have_v yet_o evermore_o claim_v a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o little_a king_n of_o suevia_n and_o burgundy_n account_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o they_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v which_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v two_o that_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_n this_o authority_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v this_o right_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v any_o of_o those_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n among_o which_o this_o authority_n be_v one._n it_o be_v true_a such_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o own_o act_n limit_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_v and_o these_o limitation_n may_v give_v such_o assembly_n a_o privilege_n in_o one_o country_n beyond_o what_o they_o have_v in_o another_o but_o then_o these_o limitation_n must_v be_v plain_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o till_o they_o be_v so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v account_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o power_n which_o as_o a_o prince_n belong_v he_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o 3_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o king_n be_v over_o our_o convocation_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o procee_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v show_v what_o power_n they_o have_v original_o over_o they_o and_o as_o christian_a prince_n ought_v still_o to_o enjoy_v and_o those_o who_o will_v restrain_v they_o with_o narrow_a bound_n must_v first_o show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v that_o power_n which_o they_o will_v take_v from_o they_o and_o which_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v clear_v they_o must_v be_v presume_v still_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o we_o have_v now_o see_v what_o authority_n 22._o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n have_v claim_v and_o exercise_v over_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o them_o let_v we_o go_v on_o upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o inquire_v ii_o whether_o our_o own_o king_n have_v not_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o over_o their_o council_n that_o this_o of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o our_o own_o particular_a constitution_n have_v interpose_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v do_v original_o belong_v to_o them_o and_o here_o i_o may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o advance_v such_o pretence_n to_o produce_v their_o proof_n and_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o do_v it_o and_o account_v the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n to_o this_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o establish_v in_o that_o common_a claim_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v all_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o of_o it_o but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o reasonable_a exception_n i_o shall_v to_o the_o general_n argument_n i_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o add_v those_o particular_a confirmation_n which_o our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n afford_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n at_o this_o day_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n one_a then_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n beforementioned_a viz._n of_o call_v together_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a professor_n of_o our_o law_n that_o it_o be_v among_o other_o point_n resolve_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a justice_n and_o other_o judge_n at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n in_o parliament_n trin._n 8._o jac._n 1._o that_o a_o convocation_n can_v assemble_v at_o their_o onvocation_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o one_o will_v think_v such_o person_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o well_o qualify_v to_o know_v what_o our_o law_n be_v but_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o careful_a especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o law_n which_o they_o be_v not_o very_o well_o assure_v be_v so_o but_o because_o some_o have_v except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o report_n as_o a_o piece_n that_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n and_o in_o suspect_v time_n though_o i_o can_v see_v what_o interest_n any_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o falsify_v his_o relation_n in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o we_o will_v take_v his_o opinion_n from_o a_o book_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v authentic_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o no_o exception_n 4._o instit._fw-la pag._n 322._o where_o treat_v express_o about_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o assemble_v or_o call_v together_o at_o a_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a too_o general_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o in_o which_o only_o i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n not_o only_o now_o can_v but_o never_o can_v be_v lawful_o call_v together_o in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v â—rit_v or_o with_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o assirm_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o parliament_n 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o from_o whence_o if_o from_o any_o authority_n we_o may_v certain_o the_o best_a take_v our_o measure_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o thing_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o no._n for_o one_a as_o for_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o chap._n 19_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v acknowlege_v
allowance_n to_o they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v it_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o refuse_v it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o have_v always_o be_v customary_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o sit_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o but_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n he_o thereunto_o especial_o move_v out_o of_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n that_o he_o grant_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n over_o his_o clergy_n that_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v over_o they_o and_o which_o how_o great_a it_o be_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v before_o particular_o show_v but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o this_o commission_n the_o king_n have_v thus_o assert_v his_o authority_n now_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v leave_n to_o that_o convocation_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o precedent_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a during_o the_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o propose_v confer_v treat_n debate_n consider_v consult_v or_o agree_v upon_o the_o exposition_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o canon_n or_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n and_o of_o and_o upon_o any_o such_o other_o new_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n and_o further_o to_o confer_v debate_v treat_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o and_o upon_o such_o other_o point_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n as_o himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v deliver_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n precedent_n of_o the_o say_a convocation_n under_o his_o sign_n manual_n or_o privy_a signet_n to_o be_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o business_n for_o which_o that_o convocation_n sit_v and_o which_o they_o be_v according_o license_v to_o enter_v upon_o but_o the_o restriction_n under_o which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o act_n be_v yet_o more_o narrow_a than_o those_o which_o his_o present_a majesty_n lay_v upon_o our_o late_a convocation_n for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v not_o only_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v beforeshew_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o with_o these_o further_a limitation_n namely_o that_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n matter_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o aforesaid_a shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liturgy_n establish_v or_o to_o the_o rubric_n in_o it_o or_o to_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o to_o any_o doctrine_n order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n already_o establish_v thus_o do_v this_o prince_n give_v such_o order_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o he_o think_v expedient_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o them_o and_o when_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a suppress_n and_o prevent_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n he_o resolve_v a_o oath_n shall_v be_v frame_v for_o the_o clergy_n to_o take_v of_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o a_o canon_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o enforce_v the_o take_n of_o it_o he_o send_v a_o new_a order_n to_o they_o may_v 17_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o enter_v on_o that_o debate_n and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o present_v such_o a_o oath_n and_o canon_n to_o he_o but_o other_o prince_n have_v go_v yet_o far_o than_o this_o they_o have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v 12._o to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o meet_v may_n 18_o 1_o jac._n 1_o the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o they_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o them_o and_o to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o the_o same_o prince_n signify_v to_o both_o house_n his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ_n service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o no._n i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o enter_v with_o security_n on_o their_o debate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o at_o the_o first_o meet_v of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o order_n among_o some_o other_o make_v by_o they_o that_o certain_a be_v appoint_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o archbishop_n have_v obtain_v indemnity_n for_o the_o house_n to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o case_n forbid_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o treat_v in_o but_o there_o be_v another_o particular_a in_o 13._o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v upon_o occasion_n exercise_v a_o eminent_a authority_n over_o their_o synod_n whilst_o for_o the_o better_a observance_n of_o the_o order_n which_o they_o give_v to_o them_o they_o assert_v a_o right_a either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o commissioner_n to_o sit_v with_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o them_o that_o our_o king_n heretofore_o do_v meet_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o their_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o our_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v commissioner_n by_o writ_n to_o 323._o sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o have_v conusance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o establish_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o restriction_n lay_v upon_o 19_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8_o the_o king_n be_v now_o become_v so_o secure_a of_o they_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o send_v any_o such_o commissioner_n to_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o proceed_n for_o be_v neither_o at_o liberty_n to_o enter_v upon_o any_o synodical_a act_n but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v upon_o nor_o when_o they_o have_v conclude_v upon_o any_o point_n be_v allow_v to_o promulge_v or_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o apprehend_v from_o they_o but_o be_v by_o his_o commission_n as_o effectual_o precedent_n over_o their_o debate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o act_n have_v therefore_o render_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v not_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o for_o even_o after_o the_o pass_v of_o this_o statute_n k._n henry_n 8_o by_o his_o vicar_n general_n not_o only_o preside_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n over_o the_o convocation_n but_o deliberate_v voted_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n act_v together_o with_o his_o clergy_n in_o it_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1536_o and_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n upon_o the_o 9th_o day_n of_o june_n 1536._o mr._n william_n peter_n come_v into_o the_o convocation_n and_o allege_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n k._n henry_n 8_o and_o that_o the_o say_a prince_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o say_a convocation_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o honourable_a master_n thomas_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n be_v vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aught_o to_o possess_v his_o place_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o say_a place_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n present_v his_o say_a master_n letter_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n as_o vicar_n general_n which_o be_v read_v the_o most_o reverend_a the_o archbishop_n assign_v he_o a_o place_n beside_o
in_o such_o case_n my_o lord_n coke_n deliver_v as_o certain_a in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o from_o thence_o call_v it_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v what_o injury_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o convocation_n still_o that_o by_o law_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v inseriour_a in_o dignity_n to_o this_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o right_a the_o convocation_n ever_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v any_o more_o than_o to_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o shall_v not_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o power_n yet_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 36._o for_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o than_o whatever_o law_n have_v restore_v the_o king_n to_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n will_v lie_v against_o this_o presume_v right_o of_o the_o convocation_n too_o and_o so_o though_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o yet_o some_o other_o may_v have_v limit_v their_o power_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v cit_fw-la any_o thing_n but_o only_o offer_v these_o follow_a observation_n first_o that_o in_o several_a of_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o the_o person_n beforementioned_a be_v judge_v the_o process_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o express_a command_n or_o leave_v of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v now_o enable_v to_o act_v the_o king_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o confer_v debate_n treat_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v of_o matter_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o of_o canon_n order_n and_o constitution_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o need_v the_o king_n licence_n as_o much_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o other_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v thus_o much_o 18._o i_o take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n recognize_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o clarendon_n anno_fw-la 1164_o it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n resolve_v that_o none_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la may_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o again_o that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n any_o person_n who_o think_v himself_o injure_v may_v appeal_v from_o the_o arch_a deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o order_n the_o affair_n be_v final_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v any_o far_a without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o conformity_n both_o to_o these_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o power_n which_o i_o have_v 36_o before_o show_v have_v ever_o be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o christian_a prince_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o do_v presume_v that_o the_o king_n 427._o may_v not_o only_o lay_v a_o prohibition_n upon_o the_o convocation_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v into_o his_o special_a protection_n but_o after_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o may_v receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o they_o and_o order_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o proceed_v fair_o and_o canonical_o with_o he_o and_o either_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o only_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o our_o king_n may_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v inform_v by_o what_o particular_a law_n or_o custom_n this_o power_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o point_n 19_o now_o to_o be_v consider_v three_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v require_v to_o the_o dismission_n as_o to_o the_o call_v of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o declare_a opinion_n of_o our_o great_a lawyer_n in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o 80._o few_o in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1640._o whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o continue_v to_o sit_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o archbishop_n beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o for_o their_o better_a assurance_n his_o learned_a council_n and_o some_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v deliver_v their_o judgement_n upon_o it_o this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_o approve_v and_o the_o question_n be_v according_o put_v to_o them_o they_o answer_v as_o follow_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n do_v continue_v until_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o writ_n or_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o according_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n but_o for_o every_o prorogation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o they_o can_v break_v up_o when_o they_o please_v but_o must_v continue_v to_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v such_o authority_n have_v his_o majesty_n over_o 20._o their_o assembly_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o less_o over_o their_o acts._n it_o be_v i_o think_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o no_o act_n of_o convocation_n be_v of_o any_o force_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o or_o what_o person_n they_o will_v oblige_v when_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v another_o question_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o engage_v but_o though_o of_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o some_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v the_o king_n all_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v other_o prince_n have_v claim_v and_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o own_o king_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v it_o be_v express_o provide_v by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o only_o not_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n permission_n but_o that_o have_v make_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o promuige_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o even_o then_o it_o be_v far_o provide_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o no_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n be_v prerogative-royal_a or_o to_o the_o custom_n law_n or_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o they_o 72._o be_v natural_o deduce_v so_o be_v these_o two_o point_v deliver_v by_o the_o judge_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o when_o upon_o conference_n the_o convocation_n have_v conclude_v any_o canon_n yet_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o can_v execute_v any_o after_o royal_a assent_n but_o with_o these_o four_o limitation_n one_a that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o nor_o against_o the_o common-law_n 3_o nor_o against_o any_o statute-law_n 4thly_a nor_o against_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a reporter_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o a_o affirmance_n of_o what_o be_v the_o law_n before_o the_o say_a statute_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 19_o ed._n 3._o title_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈…〉_z isit_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v hold_v
any_o pope_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n without_o leave_n and_o authority_n first_o have_v from_o he_o to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o though_o be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o civil_a interest_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a some_o of_o our_o follow_a prince_n do_v submit_v to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v their_o government_n grow_v strong_a and_o their_o peace_n settle_v but_o both_o our_o king_n and_o our_o great_a man_n present_o begin_v to_o assert_v their_o freedom_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o chain_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o then_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n 25._o of_o the_o method_n of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o period_n it_o be_v brief_o this_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o which_o though_o alter_v in_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o conqueror_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o place_n so_o now_o as_o heretofore_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n be_v handle_v by_o they_o and_o law_n pass_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o and_o more_o select_a council_n of_o our_o king_n which_o in_o this_o period_n be_v hold_v sometime_o at_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o sometime_o at_o such_o other_o season_n as_o our_o prince_n think_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o they_o take_v such_o of_o their_o great_a man_n only_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a as_o themselves_o think_v sit_v many_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 51._o be_v also_o debate_v though_o not_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o other_o more_o general_a council_n beside_o these_o assembly_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n ecclesiastical_a synod_n do_v often_o meet_v so_o in_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o matter_n transact_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o then_o these_o as_o they_o meet_v not_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n nor_o be_v their_o act_n of_o any_o authority_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n whilst_o it_o as_o yet_o stand_v free_a from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enslave_v afterward_o will_v better_o appear_v from_o that_o particular_a view_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v of_o those_o council_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v conclude_v i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o our_o conqueror_n prince_n very_o early_o begin_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o chief_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o they_o at_o one_o of_o these_o season_n present_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n the_o conqueror_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o 1070._o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n au_o 〈…〉_z rity_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o strengthen_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o have_v thus_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n apart_o 968._o into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n he_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o but_o several_a other_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o no_o other_o real_a reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o or_o else_o want_v to_o have_v his_o norman_n in_o their_o place_n and_o have_v thus_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o he_o think_v good_a in_o this_o council_n he_o stop_v still_o the_o next_o solemn_a festival_n and_o then_o in_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o go_v on_o to_o far_a deprivation_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v at_o a_o like_a meeting_n of_o his_o bishop_n 20._o and_o lord_n about_o two_o year_n after_o that_o resolve_v the_o great_a council_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n he_o determine_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o what_o that_o synod_n be_v which_o lanfrank_n sometime_o after_o hold_v at_o westminster_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o this_o as_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o other_o two_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o council_n which_o we_o find_v record_v by_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lanfranc_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v another_o assemble_v the_o same_o year_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o this_o time_n at_o london_n we_o be_v 10_o well_o assure_v in_o this_o many_o ancient_a canon_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v for_o renew_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o this_o have_v not_o sufficient_o determine_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o hold_v another_o at_o winchester_n etc._n in_o which_o several_a useful_a constitution_n be_v establish_v the_o head_n of_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n that_o we_o be_v tell_v be_v assemble_v under_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o last_o of_o which_o however_o say_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o lanfranc_n who_o also_o preside_v in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v before_o in_o general_a observe_v of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o 6._o archbishop_n call_v they_o by_o his_o command_n who_o also_o approve_v their_o act_n before_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o which_o 27._o remark_n let_v we_o only_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o prince_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n in_o his_o own_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o more_o certain_o to_o judge_v what_o power_n he_o claim_v over_o his_o clergy_n in_o his_o new_a dominion_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o at_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 1086_o he_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n at_o rouen_n the_o member_n who_o compose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o those_o day_n make_v up_o we_o there_o be_v present_a the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o with_o they_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v meet_v they_o 552._o make_v several_a law_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o he_o be_v both_o present_a at_o their_o debate_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o when_o some_o time_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n pure_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o several_a canon_n be_v compile_v by_o they_o the_o act_n of_o it_o observe_v that_o the_o conqueror_n 311._o be_v himself_o both_o present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o command_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n which_o this_o prince_n exercise_v over_o his_o synod_n as_o ii_o for_o his_o successor_n king_n william_n the_o second_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o less_o but_o rather_o be_v more_o stiff_a in_o assert_v his_o right_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o be_v on_o a_o time_n desire_v by_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o 25._o canterbury_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o christianity_n almost_o utter_o deface_v in_o his_o realm_n he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v command_v say_v anselm_n council_n to_o be_v renew_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n there_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v what_o have_v be_v do_v a_o miss_n and_o let_v a_o seasonable_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o there_o have_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n since_o you_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n nor_o for_o some_o time_n before_o through_o this_o defect_n many_o
be_v first_o make_v whether_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v §_o 1._o the_o method_n which_o this_o author_n have_v take_v to_o vindicate_v this_o suppose_a right_n of_o the_o convocation_n censure_v §_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n lay_v out_o §_o 3._o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o general_n point_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o in_o pursuance_n whereof_o a_o general_a enquiry_n be_v first_o make_v what_o power_n christian_a prince_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o sit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o when_o sit_v and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v of_o their_o act_n after_o the_o first_o general_n question_v propose_v and_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o particular_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o synod_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o which_o 1_n can_v meet_v without_o their_o permission_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n §_o 5._o so_o be_v all_o the_o lesser_a synod_n hold_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n §_o 6._o the_o gothish_a prince_n in_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o synod_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n §_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o of_o spain_n §_o 8._o portugal_n §_o 9_o burgundy_n §_o 10._o germany_n §_o 11._o france_n §_o 12._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n never_o oppose_v this_o or_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o it_o §_o 13._o 1_o christian_n prince_n have_v often_o call_v such_o council_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v desire_v it_o §_o 14._o who_o 2_o be_v so_o refuse_v have_v never_o pretend_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n against_o their_o will_n or_o assert_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v §_o 15._o 3_o no_o not_o in_o provincial_a council_n for_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o right_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 16._o 4_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 17._o 5_o and_o may_v direct_v what_o person_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o they_o §_o 18._o the_o first_o point_n sum_v up_o §_o 19_o ii_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v §_o 20._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v debate_v about_o §_o 21._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o ibid._n the_o several_a method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o do_v this_o §_o 22._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 23._o in_o other_o place_n §_o 24._o 2._o to_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o debate_n §_o 25._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o §_o 26._o 3._o to_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o the_o emperor_n do_v §_o 27._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prince_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o several_a state_n §_o 28_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n thus_o preside_v may_v act_v synodical_o with_o his_o clergy_n §_o 31._o iii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o these_o convention_n after_o they_o have_v end_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o §_o 32._o the_o clergy_n can_v regular_o break_v up_o their_o synod_n without_o his_o leave_n §_o 33._o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n till_o confirm_v by_o he_o §_o 34._o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o determination_n to_o confirm_v annul_v or_o amend_v they_o §_o 35._o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o judgement_n §_o 36._o what_o over_o their_o constitution_n §_o 37._o the_o whâ—lâ—_n apply_v to_o our_o own_o case_n §_o 38._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o own_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v first_o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v or_o annul_v their_o act_n after_o that_o our_o prince_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o convocation_n as_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v before_o be_v show_v to_o have_v §_o 1._o i._o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 2._o the_o judge_n opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n §_o 3._o the_o king_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n §_o 4._o as_o also_o to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o it_o §_o 5._o be_v summon_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o breast_n whether_o they_o shall_v sit_v or_o no._n §_o 6._o ii_o that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_n but_o by_o the_o king_n permission_n §_o 7._o this_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n agreeable_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a §_o 8._o the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v §_o 9_o as_o also_o from_o the_o commission_n wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n §_o 10._o several_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v offer_v §_o 11._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 1._o edw._n vi_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o king_n to_o sit_v with_o or_o to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o their_o convocation_n §_o 13._o whether_o the_o convocation_n as_o a_o court_n may_v proceed_v to_o judge_v any_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 14._o the_o convocation_n do_v ancient_o judge_v of_o heresy_n §_o 15._o how_o it_o judge_v §_o 16._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o can_v judge_v any_o person_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n §_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n may_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n prohibit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 18._o and_o suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n ib._n iii_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o our_o king_n have_v over_o their_o convocation_n after_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v for_o they_o can_v break_v up_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n §_o 19_o his_o authority_n requisite_a to_o confirm_v their_o acts._n §_o 20._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v empower_v to_o confirm_v they_o ibid._n the_o king_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o review_n their_o act_n himself_o but_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o council_n §_o 21._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o prove_v to_o §_o 24._o whether_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o correct_v their_o definition_n ibid._n from_o the_o whole_a a_o answer_n be_v distinct_o give_v to_o the_o first_o question_n propose_v §_o 25._o chap._n iu._n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v historical_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o our_o own_o time_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o the_o method_n propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o §_o 1._o 1._o period_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n the_o clergy_n summon_v to_o convocation_n after_o two_o very_a different_a manner_n by_o the_o parliament_n write_v §_o 2._o by_o the_o provincial_a writ_n §_o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o lay_v in_o these_o first_o time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v member_n of_o the_o civil_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o great_a council_n in_o these_o time_n and_o how_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transact_v in_o they_o §_o 5._o show_v from_o the_o like_a council_n in_o france_n under_o pepin_n §_o 6._o under_o charles_n the_o emperor_n §_o 7._o their_o manner_n of_o debate_v §_o 8._o their_o polity_n clear_v §_o 9_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o great_a council_n state_v upon_o this_o foundation_n §_o 10_o 11_o 12_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n of_o these_o time_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o be_v hold_v §_o 13._o a_o particular_a view_n take_v of_o the_o principal_a
â—02_n their_o meeting_n and_o be_v great_o satisfy_v at_o their_o behaviour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v theodorick_n summon_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o crime_n allege_v against_o symmachus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o submit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o their_o resolution_n and_o when_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desire_v to_o convene_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sit_v so_o to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o alaric_n the_o goth_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o concenisset_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v by_o his_o allowance_n what_o caesarius_n here_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n prince_n the_o same_o do_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n with_o regard_n to_o sigismond_n the_o son_n of_o gundebald_a king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n who_o he_o have_v not_o prooem_n long_o before_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o call_v even_o his_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o though_o himself_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o district_n yet_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n order_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o these_o lesser_a synod_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v immediate_o upon_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o overthrow_v the_o prince_n right_a will_v appear_v from_o a_o short_a view_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a state_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o any_o in_o that_o country_n both_o for_o number_n and_o authority_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o second_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o amalaric_n the_o synod_n itself_o own_v but_o the_o three_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o be_v yet_o more_o full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n in_o it_o the_o goth_n adjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o faith_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a canon_n be_v frame_v by_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o 589_o reccaredus_n their_o king_n who_o with_o badda_n his_o queen_n subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o it_o and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nobility_n and_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a for_o i_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n as_o this_o synod_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o council_n be_v ancient_o convene_v in_o spain_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o shall_v therefore_o suffice_v bare_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o four_o of_o toledo_n another_o national_a council_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o part_n meet_v subscript_n by_o the_o order_n of_o sisenandus_n as_o the_o three_o have_v do_v by_o that_o of_o reccaredus_n the_o five_o by_o the_o command_n of_o cinthila_n who_o also_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o six_o 1â—28_n of_o cinthilan_n the_o seven_o of_o chindaswind_n the_o eight_o of_o recceswinthus_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n which_o follow_v after_o as_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o the_o last_o of_o these_o synod_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v as_o for_o their_o provincial_a synod_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o always_o summon_v by_o the_o express_a particular_a order_n of_o those_o prince_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o three_o great_a council_n of_o toledo_n under_o tolet._n reccaredus_n before_o mention_v have_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o allowance_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o narbonne_n and_o saragosa_n 592._o be_v assemble_v and_o in_o both_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o these_o 9_o king_n use_v in_o spain_n do_v their_o next_o neighbour_n the_o suevian_a prince_n exercise_n in_o galaecia_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o empire_n there_o the_o second_o council_n of_o braga_n the_o metropolis_n praef._n of_o that_o country_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o the_o command_n of_o ariamirus_n or_o as_o some_o have_v rather_o think_v of_o theodimirus_fw-la their_o king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o lugo_n not_o long_o after_o be_v assemble_v 607._o to_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o several_a province_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishopric_n in_o it_o and_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o division_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o country_n be_v come_v together_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n miro_n his_o successor_n order_v praefat._n they_o to_o meet_v both_o together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o braga_n and_o there_o agree_v upon_o such_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v 3._o if_o from_o hence_o we_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o 10._o kingdom_n of_o burgundy_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o prince_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o right_n over_o their_o synod_n that_o the_o other_o king_n have_v be_v show_v to_o have_v exercise_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lion_n assemble_v about_o the_o year_n 567_o show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o guntramn_v their_o king_n who_o also_o not_o long_o after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o challon_n as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o 28._o it_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o guntramn_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o mascon_n 581._o be_v hold_v and_o when_o that_o have_v not_o sufficient_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o not_o only_o assemble_v another_o at_o 1._o lion_n but_o more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n etc._n at_o valence_n poitiers_n mascon_n etc._n etc._n all_o who_o act_v express_o avow_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v 4._o in_o germany_n carloman_n first_o and_o then_o 11._o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o will_v they_o afford_v we_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n praef_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ratisbon_n which_o be_v account_v among_o the_o first_o of_o germany_n an._n 742._o and_o how_o the_o other_o continue_v 1152._o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o summon_v the_o like_a assembly_n the_o several_a synod_n of_o worm_n valenciennes_n aix_n la_o chappelle_n but_o especial_o the_o two_o great_a council_n of_o praefat._n mentz_n and_o i._n frankford_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o france_n and_o aquitain_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o over_o all_o who_o charles_n the_o emperor_n preside_v abundant_o show_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o great_a prince_n dead_a but_o ludovicus_n pius_n his_o successor_n after_o his_o example_n call_v together_o his_o clergy_n to_o aix-la-chappelle_a for_o the_o correction_n of_o 816._o the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v full_o determine_v ibid._n whatsoever_o be_v think_v expedient_a in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o command_v a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o constitution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o when_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o those_o time_n he_o not_o only_o summon_v a_o second_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o 836._o same_o place_n but_o be_v meet_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o head_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_a necessary_a with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o order_v the_o
synod_n to_o frame_v their_o debate_n upon_o they_o when_o this_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o son_n appease_v lewis_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o germany_n fall_v after_o his_o father_n example_n call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o mayence_n to_o regulate_v those_o disorder_n which_o the_o late_a praef._n distraction_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n remain_v which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o he_o the_o next_o year_n after_o assemble_v another_o synod_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o it_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o same_o lewis_n convene_v a_o general_n council_n at_o worm_n and_o there_o in_o 868._o like_a manner_n order_v many_o thing_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o arnulph_n his_o 467._o nephew_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n call_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o bishop_n to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o trebur_n preside_v and_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o cause_v what_o be_v do_v not_o only_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v assemble_v but_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o not_o to_o metion_n any_o more_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o his_o princely_a command_n assemble_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o erpsford_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o 591._o his_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n hildibert_n who_o be_v chief_o consider_v by_o he_o 5._o and_o now_o have_v thus_o full_o show_v 12._o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o germany_n i_o may_v spare_v myself_o and_o reader_n the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o the_o method_n use_v in_o france_n which_o be_v general_o either_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o govern_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o the_o empire_n in_o those_o day_n be_v yet_o because_o i_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v no_o where_o better_o keep_v up_o or_o more_o exact_o follow_v than_o in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v our_o own_o synod_n be_v very_o much_o frame_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o their_o convention_n also_o and_o so_o conclude_v these_o first_o general_n remark_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o of_o their_o christian_a king_n clovis_n the_o great_a and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o which_o have_v 511._o ever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o their_o succeed_a synod_n but_o moreover_o prescribe_v to_o it_o the_o point_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o debate_v and_o all_o this_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n remigius_n as_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v us._n it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a command_n of_o childebert_n praef._n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o clermont_n the_o next_o of_o any_o consequence_n praef._n that_o meet_v in_o france_n assemble_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n theodebert_n and_o so_o do_v that_o of_o tours_n afterward_o with_o praef._n the_o like_a consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o charibert_n the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o etc._n declare_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clotharius_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v go_v before_o them_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalons_n own_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o meet_v together_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o command_n of_o clovis_n the_o second_o their_o regis_fw-la king_n it_o be_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n of_o pepin_n council_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o vernis_fw-la anno_fw-la 755._o of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o praefat._n rheims_n and_o the_o three_o of_o tours_n â—ere_z convened_a of_o lovis_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n that_o the_o 1596._o six_o council_n of_o paris_n be_v call_v and_o last_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o more_o of_o charles_n the_o bald_a that_o the_o 53._o synod_n of_o quierzy_n be_v assemble_v for_o reform_v man_n manner_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o corruption_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n too_o which_o be_v about_o that_o time_n suppose_v to_o be_v break_v out_o in_o those_o part_n whaâ—_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o country_n 13._o have_v be_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v when_o i_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o right_n of_o our_o own_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o account_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v give_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v together_o into_o synod_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o fact_n no_o council_n have_v meet_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v ever_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o as_o usurp_v herein_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o plead_v any_o privilege_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n for_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v against_o their_o consent_n but_o to_o the_o end_v it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v account_v to_o extend_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v to_o that_o general_a deduction_n i_o have_v now_o make_v of_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v accustom_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o council_n subjoin_v a_o few_o more_o particular_a remark_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o one_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 14._o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v general_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o ask_v their_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_v or_o not_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n before_o he_o have_v give_v order_n for_o the_o meeting_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o never_o look_v upon_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prince_n have_v oftentimes_o assemble_v such_o council_n without_o ever_o consult_v they_o at_o all_o and_o at_o other_o when_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o advise_v but_o desire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v have_v yet_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n utter_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o request_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o several_a synod_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v we_o shall_v find_v indeed_o sometime_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v for_o their_o meeting_n but_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v they_o call_v by_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o yet_o often_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o take_v of_o the_o advice_n of_o either_o how_o often_o do_v liberius_n and_o the_o catholic_n etc._n bishop_n in_o vain_a petition_n constantius_n that_o a_o free_a and_o orthodox_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o method_n take_v by_o that_o emperor_n to_o manage_v that_o affair_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v desire_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o enmity_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n any_o where_o complain_v that_o in_o this_o the_o emperor_n do_v any_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o any_o original_a ecclesiastical_a power_n leave_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o call_v such_o a_o synod_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o urgency_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o eager_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o end_v it_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o any_o other_o attempt_v to_o meet_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o prohibition_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o little_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o the_o prince_n will_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o that_o against_o
all_o right_a and_o justice_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v oppress_v they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o submit_v to_o his_o command_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v by_o their_o obedience_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o they_o be_v sensible_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o them_o but_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o the_o perverseness_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o power_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o most_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o most_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n interest_n when_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o error_n leo_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o rome_n petition_v theodosius_n with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o let_v a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o italy_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o this_o the_o emperor_n utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o order_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o summons_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v it_o there_o and_o when_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o dioscorus_n that_o council_n answer_v not_o what_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n not_o only_o 〈…〉_z supplicate_v the_o emperor_n again_o with_o tear_n and_o groan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o he_o will_v command_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v somewhere_o in_o the_o west_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n but_o moreover_o engage_v valentinian_n and_o eudoxia_n his_o wife_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o great_a note_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o request_n with_o he_o but_o theodosius_n not_o 〈…〉_z only_o now_o refuse_v he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o to_o the_o call_n of_o any_o other_o synod_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o 2d_o observation_n 15._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o occasion_n viz._n that_o whenever_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v refuse_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n though_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v never_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v one_o yet_o have_v they_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o refusal_n and_o not_o presume_v on_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o to_o meet_v together_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o against_o his_o consent_n so_o liberius_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v to_o constantius_n first_o and_o leo_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o theodosius_n afterward_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a in_o those_o best_a and_o most_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o any_o instance_n wherein_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n have_v ever_o depart_v from_o this_o rule_n or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n in_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o nay_o but_o 3_o though_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a first_o and_o after_o that_o several_z other_z 16._o synod_n provide_v for_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a council_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n every_o year_n and_o these_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o confirm_v those_o canon_n and_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v define_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v these_o kind_n of_o synod_n at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o we_o find_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o exercise_n their_o authority_n and_o not_o suffer_v even_o such_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v without_o their_o leave_n or_o against_o their_o consent_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n restrain_v theodoret_n when_o he_o think_v he_o too_o buisy_n in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o these_o lesser_a synod_n and_o when_o in_o after_o time_n wolfolendus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bourge_n summon_v a_o provincial_a council_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n yet_o 143._o have_v neglect_v to_o consult_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o it_o we_o find_v sigebert_n for_o that_o reason_n alone_o send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o notice_n for_o what_o reason_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o assemble_v he_o profess_v he_o be_v well_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v some_o other_o time_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o first_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v allow_v of_o it_o as_o proper_a either_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o five_o council_n 26._o of_o paris_n have_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canonical_a custom_n establish_v in_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o lovis_n the_o emperor_n and_o lotharius_n 11._o his_o son_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o at_o a_o fit_a season_n every_o year_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v this_o request_n be_v again_o renew_v some_o year_n after_o in_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o general_a permission_n before_o they_o do_v 7._o come_v together_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a warrant_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o same_o pit_n time_n that_o those_o very_a order_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v make_v so_o entire_o have_v the_o assemble_v of_o synod_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o 4thly_a when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o 17._o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o prince_n evermore_o either_o determine_v or_o allow_v both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o all_o those_o synod_n of_o which_o any_o perfect_a accout_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o be_v most_o apparent_o confirm_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v how_o theodosius_n not_o only_o appoint_v the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o meet_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o eutyches_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n but_o utter_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o leo_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v be_v hold_v in_o italy_n but_o marcian_n 568._o the_o emperor_n go_v far_o he_o not_o only_o summon_v the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o nice_a first_o and_o then_o to_o chalcedon_n though_o request_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o theodosius_n have_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la that_o it_o may_v meet_v in_o italy_n but_o when_o be_v press_v in_o time_n leo_n petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o his_o great_a convenience_n marcian_n refuse_v he_o that_o also_o and_o the_o good_a man_n content_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o both_o such_o power_n do_v the_o ancient_a emperor_n assume_v to_o themselves_o over_o their_o bishop_n as_o to_o these_o circumstance_n nor_o do_v the_o iv_o follow_a prince_n claim_v any_o less_o when_o pepin_n resolve_v that_o two_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o france_n every_o year_n he_o not_o only_o specify_v the_o time_n for_o both_o viz._n the_o first_o of_o march_n and_o of_o october_n but_o reserve_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o former_a shall_v meet_v to_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o for_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a determine_v 624._o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v at_o soissons_fw-fr or_o at_o such_o other_o place_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o first_o assembly_n and_o ludovicus_n pius_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o have_v four_o synod_n meet_v at_o once_o that_o so_o they_o may_v separately_z consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o their_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o lay_v before_o he_o in_o one_o common_a view_n not_o only_o order_v this_o distribution_n of_o they_o but_o determine_v withal_o
both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v proceed_v be_v met._n but_o 5thly_a and_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o show_v 18._o what_o a_o entire_a dependence_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o have_v upon_o their_o respective_a prince_n i_o add_v that_o not_o only_o the_o convening_n of_o they_o and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v morever_o authority_n to_o appoint_v what_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o direct_v the_o choice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o thus_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v when_o 43._o he_o call_v the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o tyre_n and_o thus_o his_o successor_n continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o when_o theodosius_n have_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o direct_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o several_a 32_o metropolitan_o and_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o province_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o labb_n next_o synod_n that_o meet_v there_o the_o emperror_n command_v dioscorus_n to_o summon_v ten_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o district_n with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o in_o another_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o same_o theodosius_n 100l_n appoint_v barsumas_n the_o priest_n to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o council_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o as_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o archimandrites_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n he_o write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v such_o of_o their_o 56._o suffragan_n bishop_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a along_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n who_o follow_v after_o summon_v their_o national_a synod_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n direct_v the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o vernis_fw-la and_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n assemble_v 562._o by_o ring_n pepin_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n an._n 755._o 816._o it_o be_v true_a the_o metropolitan_o in_o these_o case_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therein_o agree_v who_o among_o they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o their_o primate_n to_o the_o general_n council_n but_o neither_o do_v they_o always_o take_v this_o course_n nor_o when_o they_o do_v have_v they_o any_o direction_n from_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v they_o only_o send_v their_o order_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o common_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o province_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o for_o the_o lesser_a synod_n though_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o often_o interpose_v in_o they_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n leave_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o nominate_v the_o member_n of_o them_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v oblige_v if_o able_a to_o come_v and_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o their_o companion_n such_o of_o their_o own_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a at_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n every_o benefice_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v require_v to_o appear_v and_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o a_o right_n as_o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n 19_o of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o assemble_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v be_v in_o short_a this_o *_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o call_v such_o assembly_n and_o that_o they_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o as_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o allow_v of_o by_o them_o *_o that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o convene_v they_o *_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o assemble_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v needless_a or_o will_v be_v inexpedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v *_o that_o even_o the_o ordinary_a synod_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o themselves_o may_v yet_o upon_o just_a ground_n be_v stop_v by_o they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o be_v so_o prohibit_v can_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o short_a *_o that_o whenever_o they_o do_v meet_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o appoint_v or_o at_o least_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n but_o may_v give_v direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o piety_n and_o temper_n have_v fit_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o prudence_n and_o conduct_v himself_o may_v safe_o confide_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o argue_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o conclusion_n from_o the_o end_v of_o civil-government_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o those_o ends._n and_o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o christianity_n come_v not_o to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o rather_o to_o engage_v man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o render_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a by_o these_o mean_n the_o busy_a temper_n of_o some_o forward_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o to_o such_o these_o limitation_n may_v seem_v very_o odious_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o temper_n that_o make_v these_o restriction_n necessary_a and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o show_v but_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o fit_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n i_o have_v now_o mention_v to_o prevent_v they_o from_o do_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n a_o mischief_n that_o prince_n may_v abuse_v this_o power_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v it_o than_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o civil_a power_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v that_o too_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v weigh_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fatal_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n to_o have_v some_o man_n entrust_v with_o a_o immoderate_a liberty_n than_o other_o with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o whenever_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v so_o far_o abuse_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a method_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n welfare_n that_o necessity_n will_v warrant_v their_o take_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v the_o prince_n have_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o till_o thing_n come_v to_o such_o a_o extremity_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o of_o right_o he_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v in_o this_o enquiry_n viz._n to_o show_v what_o power_n the_o christian_a prince_n have_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o convocation_n i_o go_v on_o 2_o to_o consider_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v now_o that_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o 2_o particular_n 20._o one_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o two_o to_o sit_v with_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o one_a then_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o debate_n and_o to_o the_o method_n which_o they_o areto_fw-la take_v in_o debate_v upon_o them_o one_a the_o civil_a
magistrate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o debate_n it_o be_v one_o great_a end_n which_o the_o prince_n 21._o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o call_v of_o such_o assembly_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n and_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o one_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o oughts_z according_o to_o have_v his_o council_n with_o which_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o both_o now_o as_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o have_v his_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o great_a man_n or_o people_n to_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o secular_a concern_v so_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a nature_n it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o method_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n either_o single_a or_o convene_v together_o as_o the_o importance_n or_o difficulty_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v prompt_v they_o to_o do_v but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o synod_n be_v call_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o right_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n but_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o either_o a_o particular_a person_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o or_o a_o body_n of_o man_n be_v convene_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o prince_n their_o advice_n and_o the_o prince_n not_o be_v leave_v to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o he_o needs_o or_o desire_n their_o opinion_n now_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o synod_n debate_n may_v be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a or_o it_o may_v be_v partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o prince_n have_v only_o declare_v 22._o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o deliberate_v at_o large_a either_o upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o better_a demonstrate_v the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o one_o or_o for_o the_o better_a establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o other_o sometime_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v to_o examine_v some_o particular_a controversy_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n or_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n on_o who_o account_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o in_o both_o these_o sometime_o the_o prince_n have_v limit_v their_o business_n to_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o matter_n alone_o for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o such_o other_o incidental_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v have_v give_v they_o a_o general_n liberty_n after_o have_v do_v their_o main_a business_n to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o variety_n in_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christian_n prince_n have_v be_v move_v to_o call_v such_o synod_n so_o may_v there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o difference_n observe_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o communicate_v their_o will_n to_o they_o sometime_o both_o the_o design_n and_o subject_a of_o their_o meeting_n have_v be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o precept_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o require_v their_o come_n together_o sometime_o only_a a_o glance_n have_v in_o general_a be_v give_v in_o those_o at_o their_o business_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o they_o at_o their_o convention_n and_o that_o also_o have_v be_v do_v sometime_o by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n or_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o sometime_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o again_o either_o by_o the_o prince_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a as_o oftentimes_o prince_n have_v to_o sit_v with_o they_o or_o by_o some_o other_o person_n who_o he_o have_v depute_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o but_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n soever_o there_o 23._o have_v be_v in_o the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o business_n to_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o call_n of_o such_o assembly_n have_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n have_v be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o they_o have_v deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v when_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v that_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v so_o dangerous_o break_v assemble_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o 12._o open_v of_o it_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n by_o their_o wise_a resolution_n to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o quiet_a and_o unity_n and_o according_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n turn_v upon_o those_o two_o point_n and_o constantine_n himself_o both_o assist_v at_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v resolve_v concern_v them_o when_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o ruin_n athanasius_n and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v determine_v at_o least_o to_o overwhelm_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o another_o synod_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o meet_v at_o tyre_n the_o same_o constantine_n not_o only_o prescribe_v they_o their_o business_n viz._n to_o examine_v 43._o into_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n but_o send_v dionysius_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o order_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n observe_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o method_n which_o constantius_n his_o son_n observe_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o management_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o arminum_fw-la in_o 17._o which_o above_o 400_o bishop_n be_v by_o his_o order_n assemble_v he_o command_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o either_o depose_v or_o banish_v after_o that_o to_o examine_v the_o crime_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o certain_a other_o and_o last_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v to_o send_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o body_n to_o he_o to_o account_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o them_o but_o above_o all_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n show_v in_o this_o particular_a 436._o at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o declare_v at_o large_a to_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o several_a metropolitan_o but_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o they_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o they_o by_o candidian_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n both_o to_o preserve_v a_o due_a freedom_n of_o vote_v and_o debate_v among_o they_o and_o also_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v first_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v together_o and_o when_o candidian_n report_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o their_o prescription_n the_o emperor_n 7â—4_n not_o only_o severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o presumption_n but_o annul_v their_o act_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o better_a regard_n both_o to_o the_o business_n and_o method_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v before_o them_o
a_o kind_n of_o conciliary_a authority_n to_o it_o or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o plain_a enough_o let_v it_o far_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n hereupon_o treat_v nestorius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o such_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o council_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o suspend_v those_o synod_n decree_n and_o that_o by_o his_o suspension_n their_o sentence_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n against_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o eutyches_n the_o next_o great_a heretic_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o council_n obtain_v of_o theodosius_n another_o general_a council_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o presidence_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o this_o council_n by_o the_o power_n and_o fury_n of_o dioscorus_n all_o be_v tumultuous_o transact_v and_o flavian_n be_v condemn_v as_o have_v depose_v eutyches_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n against_o this_o sentence_n flavian_n appeal_v and_o pope_n leo_n be_v apply_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o therein_o reject_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o very_a disorderly_a and_o â—ncanonical_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a repeal_n of_o which_o leo_n apply_v to_o theodosius_n for_o help_v he_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n rescind_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v either_o by_o flavian_n against_o eutyches_n or_o by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavian_n or_o at_o least_o will_v suspend_v it_o till_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a this_o theodosius_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o though_o leo_n have_v interest_v no_o less_o person_n than_o valentinian_n and_o his_o empress_n in_o the_o cause_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o leo_n request_n show_v that_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o both_o those_o council_n and_o his_o refusal_n convince_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v he_o be_v no_o way_n conclude_v by_o what_o leo_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v resolve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n however_o what_o theodosius_n refuse_v marcian_n assent_v to_o he_o cause_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o when_o he_o find_v flavian_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o he_o revoke_v both_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n against_o he_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v the_o emperor_n wont_a to_o exercise_v over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n in_o confirm_v suspend_v or_o annul_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o undoubted_o do_v the_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_o to_o be_v allow_v such_o a_o authority_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n any_o less_o power_n to_o 37._o judge_v of_o their_o constitution_n than_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o sentence_n and_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o approve_v or_o not_o of_o their_o decision_n when_o reccaredus_n confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o national_a council_n of_o toledo_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o that_o maneant_fw-la they_o be_v compose_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o move_v ervigius_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o thirteen_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o city_n editam_fw-la he_o special_o recite_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n form_v their_o canon_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o all_o his_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v egica_n in_o the_o seventeen_o council_n edit_fw-la he_o recite_v the_o several_a head_n of_o what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v and_o upon_o a_o mature_a consideration_n a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o act_n he_o give_v force_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o confirm_v the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o to_o form_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n into_o a_o law_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o decree_n to_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n thus_o the_o spanish_a king_n now_o mention_v do_v and_o so_o clotharius_n the_o three_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o five_o council_n of_o paris_n an._n 615._o he_o publish_v his_o edict_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o and_o therein_o express_o establish_v what_o the_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v agree_v to_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o capitular_o of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v compose_v they_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o their_o synod_n have_v agree_v baluz_fw-fr to_o and_o have_v examine_v and_o form_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n they_o publish_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o their_o subject_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v even_o refer_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o synod_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o the_o law_n have_v only_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a deliver_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o use_n which_o both_o carloman_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v of_o his_o synod_n they_o call_v they_o as_o their_o council_n to_o advise_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o their_o synod_n look_v 743._o upon_o themselves_o no_o otherwise_o they_o submit_v their_o decree_n to_o their_o examination_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o any_o far_a than_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o tours_n declare_v that_o they_o meet_v to_o assist_v the_o 1260._o emperor_n by_o their_o remark_n of_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o need_v some_o amendment_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o opinion_n in_o fifty_o one_o canon_n they_o thus_o final_o conclude_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v thus_o debate_v in_o 1270._o our_o convention_n but_o how_o it_o will_v please_v our_o most_o pious_a prince_n hereafter_o to_o act_n with_o relation_n there_o unto_o we_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v ready_a with_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o deference_n which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o meet_v the_o same_o year_n pay_v to_o his_o authority_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n which_o we_o find_v perficiatur_fw-la to_o need_v amendment_n we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n after_o the_o short_a manner_n observe_v and_o decree_v to_o present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v want_v it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v design_v otherwise_o than_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v amend_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o rational_o decree_v it_o may_v through_o his_o help_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n such_o a_o submission_n do_v these_o synod_n pay_v to_o their_o emperor_n and_o this_o make_v good_a what_o eginhart_n a_o contemporary_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v observe_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o council_n magn._n by_o his_o command_n be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o france_n for_o correct_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o together_o compare_v and_o examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o convention_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chappelle_n anno_fw-la 813._o i_o may_v far_o confirm_v this_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o many_o other_o synod_n which_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n own_a the_o same_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n which_o give_v pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o country_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n under_o king_n clovis_n anno_fw-la 511_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n run_v in_o these_o term_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n clovis_n all_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o our_o 511._o glorious_a faith_n stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n that_o with_o the_o affection_n
that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v only_o by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o two_o as_o for_o the_o laity_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o same_o act_n not_o only_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o preamble_n beforementioned_a that_o this_o their_o acknowledgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o have_v provide_v thereupon_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o never_o shall_v meet_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n to_o empower_v they_o so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o enact_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o say_a submission_n and_o petition_v of_o the_o say_a clergy_n that_o they_o ne_o any_o of_o they_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v etc._n etc._n nor_o shall_v enact_v &c_n &c_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o that_o parliament_n and_o of_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o by_o law_n now_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o call_v the_o clergy_n together_o in_o convocation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o do_v always_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o convocation_n ever_o can_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v without_o his_o permission_n or_o against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o our_o present_a convocation_n be_v all_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o each_o province_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n precede_v this_o statute_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o summon_v of_o them_o and_o though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o very_a copy_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o plain_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v meet_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o we_o have_v the_o very_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o 9_o edw._n 2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o above_o 200_o year_n before_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v such_o right_n have_v our_o king_n to_o call_v their_o convocation_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n 4._o any_o less_o in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v their_o call_v them_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n they_o be_v express_o limit_v in_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o though_o custom_n have_v of_o late_a so_o far_o prevail_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o at_o st._n paul_n church_n or_o chapter_n house_n in_o london_n yet_o have_v not_o our_o king_n ever_o be_v so_o far_o confine_v in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o call_v the_o convocation_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n which_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v in_o that_o ancient_a summons_n i_o before_o mention_v perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o any_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v of_o the_o 9th_o of_o edw._n ii_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v febr._n 9_o but_o the_o parliament_n sit_v october_n 16._o forego_v and_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n though_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o its_o session_n confine_v to_o that_o of_o the_o parliament_n yet_o still_o if_o the_o king_n please_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o 80._o sit_v of_o the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v prorogue_v or_o even_o dissolve_v and_o for_o the_o place_n it_o be_v sometime_o determine_v to_o be_v append._n st._n paul_n london_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o great_a latitude_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o any_o other_o place_n which_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o 5._o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v still_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o must_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v original_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o have_v first_o declare_v in_o general_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o he_o next_o go_v on_o to_o specify_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n that_o he_o shall_v order_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o come_v in_o append_v person_n and_o second_o the_o chapter_n and_o archdeaconries_n to_o send_v their_o several_a proxy_n to_o represent_v they_o the_o chapter_n one_o of_o their_o body_n and_o every_o archdeaconry_n two_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o inquire_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v the_o settle_a number_n that_o be_v to_o make_v up_o our_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n whether_o this_o manner_n of_o choice_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o hold_v convocation_n into_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n or_o from_o the_o parliamentary_a writ_n of_o king_n edward_n i._o into_o the_o summons_n of_o convocation_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o usual_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n howsoever_o this_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v evident_a that_o since_o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n in_o such_o convocation_n be_v seat_v original_o in_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o come_v together_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o person_n have_v a_o just_a right_o to_o come_v to_o these_o assembly_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v preseribe_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o who_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o not_o only_o the_o cal_n 6._o of_o our_o convocation_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o sit_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v representative_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o last_o do_v their_o very_a sit_v too_o for_o however_o custom_n which_o in_o time_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n circumstance_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o when_o soever_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v together_o with_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n than_o any_o effectual_a summons_n and_o the_o king_n still_o keep_v his_o ancient_a power_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o sit_v or_o act_n but_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o any_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o power_n which_o always_o do_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o it_o have_v now_o for_o some_o age_n be_v the_o custom_n to_o convene_v the_o clergy_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o this_o custom_n first_o begin_v they_o meet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o all_o the_o use_v that_o be_v general_o make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o estate_n in_o grant_v of_o money_n to_o the_o king_n which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v common_o dismiss_v without_o enter_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n the_o convocation_n then_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v yet_o assemble_v for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o state_n convention_n than_o a_o church_n synod_n and_o however_o the_o king_n usual_o add_v a_o conciliary_a summons_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a writ_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o assemble_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o another_o
the_o king_n behalf_n the_o affair_n then_o which_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o general_a to_o debate_v about_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v the_o urgent_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o constant_a introduction_n of_o every_o convocation_n write_v but_o what_o those_o affair_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o which_o every_o particular_a convocation_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v when_o meet_v to_o expect_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o not_o to_o ramble_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n on_o any_o matter_n within_o this_o general_a compass_n without_o his_o warrant_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v question_v by_o a_o late_a author_n whether_o this_o clause_n be_v 43._o ancient_o insert_v into_o these_o writ_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v that_o herein_o also_o the_o clergy_n have_v of_o late_a be_v encroach_v upon_o but_o the_o form_n of_o public_a instrument_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o alter_v if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v rather_o have_v expect_v that_o some_o other_o expression_n which_o relate_v to_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o clergy_n former_o enjoy_v but_o which_o have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v utter_o lay_v aside_o shall_v have_v be_v omit_v or_o change_v than_o this_o which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o indeed_o this_o clause_n if_o not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o writ_n itself_o be_v yet_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n writ_n as_o far_o back_o as_o iu._n king_n henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n in_o which_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v 10._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o clause_n yet_o that_o method_n that_o have_v always_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n to_o set_v the_o convocation_n on_o work_n will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o entire_o their_o deliberation_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n when_o the_o last_o convocation_n under_o his_o present_a majesty_n be_v meet_v the_o king_n by_o his_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o in_o which_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o mention_v and_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v thereby_o lay_v upon_o they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o business_n without_o his_o licence_n first_o have_v so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o their_o proceed_n with_o safety_n to_o themselves_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o true_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o law_n particular_o declare_v upon_o what_o point_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o consult_v and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o any_o alteration_n which_o they_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v review_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n shall_v consider_v what_o defect_n or_o abuse_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n how_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v more_o effectual_o be_v reform_v and_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o be_v due_o qualify_v both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o head_n on_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n be_v direct_v to_o debate_v and_o even_o upon_o these_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v under_o these_o follow_a restriction_n one_a that_o the_o precedent_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v always_o present_a and_o two_o that_o even_o upon_o these_o general_a head_n they_o shall_v consider_v only_o such_o particular_a point_n matter_n cause_n or_o thing_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v propose_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o them_o such_o be_v the_o commission_n by_o which_o the_o last_o convocation_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o particular_a matter_n which_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o debate_v his_o majesty_n some_o time_n before_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o meet_v appoint_v a_o select_a committee_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o resolution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_v for_o he_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o convocation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v assemble_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a invention_n any_o unusual_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o day_n of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o the_o constant_a method_n which_o have_v before_o be_v pursue_v ever_o since_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o whatever_o 11._o his_o present_a majesty_n may_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o without_o all_o question_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n nor_o can_v it_o any_o more_o be_v doubt_v whether_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v not_o both_o care_n enough_o to_o examine_v into_o the_o right_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o interest_n enough_o with_o that_o prince_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v how_o thing_n pass_v in_o that_o famous_a convocation_n of_o 1640_o wherein_o much_o be_v do_v and_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o those_o who_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o that_o king_n or_o that_o archbishop_n do_v but_o nothing_o that_o can_v just_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o such_o as_o we_o be_v now_o especial_o concern_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o convince_v now_o that_o convocation_n be_v meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o writ_n that_o be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o case_n the_o king_n send_v his_o special_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n bear_v date_n april_n 15._o 1640._o in_o this_o commission_n he_o first_o at_o large_a recite_v appâ—n_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o as_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o like_a commission_n to_o do_v to_o show_v the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o his_o royal_a licence_n and_o assent_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o safety_n in_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n have_v do_v this_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n preface_v the_o permission_n he_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v to_o they_o with_o these_o very_a word_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v know_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o for_o divers_a urgent_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o consideration_n we_o thereunto_o move_v of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a give_v and_o grant_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o remark_n upon_o this_o preamble_n which_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o fancy_v not_o only_o the_o sit_v but_o the_o act_v too_o of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n natural_o bel_v to_o they_o and_o that_o either_o no_o commission_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o authorize_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v of_o course_n oblige_v to_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o for_o first_o that_o without_o the_o king_n commission_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o any_o business_n of_o themselves_o without_o violate_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royol_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o direct_o assert_v and_o that_o such_o a_o commission_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v or_o refuse_v as_o he_o think_v convenient_a not_o only_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o adjourn_v their_o convocation_n except_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v something_o for_o they_o to_o do_v assure_v we_o but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o present_a commission_n direct_o imply_v for_o how_o come_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v this_o
himself_o on_o the_o 11_o of_o july_n in_o the_o same_o convocation_n the_o bp_o of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o say_v honourable_a thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n with_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o the_o say_a book_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o july_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o to_o certain_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n produce_v a_o certain_a book_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n council_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o book_n the_o aforesaid_a honourable_a lord_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v of_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n commissioner_n not_o only_o sit_v but_o act_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o i_o be_o not_o aware_a of_o any_o law_n that_o have_v debar_v the_o king_n if_o need_n be_v to_o do_v that_o again_o now_o which_o king_n henry_n 8._o heretofore_o do_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o king_n have_v over_o our_o convocation_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o common_a law_n by_o his_o own_o prerogative_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o particular_a concession_n of_o our_o own_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o convocation_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o 14._o ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n too_o and_o which_o as_o such_o have_v jurisdiction_n 322._o to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o canon_n s._n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o herein_o their_o power_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restrain_v by_o any_o particular_a 59_o statute_n but_o still_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o them_o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o convocation_n may_v at_o least_o act_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o as_o of_o right_a against_o any_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o such_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o late_a author_n but_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o i_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o that_o provincial_a synod_n heretofore_o do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o of_o their_o own_o body_n who_o by_o any_o of_o the_o crime_n before_o mention_v have_v deserve_v their_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o provincial_a council_n of_o old_a do_v so_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v particular_o concern_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v too_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o proceed_v against_o any_o one_o the_o prince_n still_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v act_v canonical_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o just_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o do_v oftentimes_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n and_o order_v a_o new_a enquiry_n in_o some_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o after_o all_o determine_v it_o at_o last_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n thus_o theodosius_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nest_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o two_o several_a provincial_a council_n and_o thus_o constantius_n before_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o case_n of_o photinus_n a_o worse_a heretic_n he_o receive_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n and_o order_v a_o new_a examination_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o case_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o concur_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o and_o when_o flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n not_o only_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v re-hear_a by_o it_o but_o when_o by_o the_o indirect_a management_n of_o dioscorus_n that_o synod_n instead_o of_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n against_o eutyches_n condemn_v flavian_n himself_o though_o orthodox_n and_o innocent_a theodosius_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o suspend_v the_o sentence_n of_o both_o till_o another_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o last_o council_n to_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v about_o this_o affair_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o for_o our_o own_o convocation_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o they_o be_v 15._o wont_a to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o it_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o occur_v of_o this_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o pelagianism_n except_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o come_v of_o heresy_n into_o our_o country_n be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n 13._o hold_v about_o 1260_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o it_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n before_o that_o about_o 30_o person_n come_v over_o hither_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o hold_v secret_a meeting_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a particular_n but_o chief_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o their_o error_n the_o king_n command_v that_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o there_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v convene_v before_o this_o synod_n and_o convict_v of_o their_o error_n and_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o they_o be_v pronounce_v heretic_n by_o it_o and_o deliver_v back_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v by_o steph._n langton_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o two_o impostor_n 1222._o upon_o one_o of_o who_o be_v find_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o the_o crucifixion_n convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bracton_n add_v to_o these_o 464._o another_o and_o a_o more_o notable_a instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o jewish_a woman_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sentence_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o sautre_fw-fr be_v condemn_a as_o appear_v not_o only_o 269._o by_o the_o writ_n still_o extant_a for_o his_o execution_n but_o from_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o parliament_n 2_o hen._n 4._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v give_v for_o issue_v out_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n for_o it_o feb._n 26._o he_o be_v first_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v not_o final_o sentence_v in_o convocation_n but_o by_o the_o archshop_n 1413._o of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o winchester_z after_o it_o be_v rise_v yet_o be_v this_o cause_n first_o bring_v on_o there_o and_o he_o be_v therein_o both_o adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o such_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o scandal_n and_o so_o severe_a in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o punishment_n too_o of_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v move_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o think_v that_o before_o the_o 2_o hen._n 4._o no_o one_o can_v be_v otherwise_o convict_v of_o it_o than_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o though_o my_o lord_n 5._o coke_n maintain_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n always_o have_v as_o he_o still_o have_v power_n to_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o convocation_n shall_v not_o still_o retain_v its_o ancient_a authority_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o any_o single_a bishop_n alone_o may_v do_v but_o here_o then_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v 16._o that_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o the_o like_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n in_o convocation_n who_o it_o be_v
to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o know_v no_o positive_a law_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o free_a will_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o so_o ancient_a and_o settle_v a_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o and_o our_o prince_n according_o still_a order_n the_o one_o to_o be_v summon_v as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v call_v but_o now_o second_o if_o by_o sit_v be_v mean_v as_o in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o meeting_n to_o do_v business_n and_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o such_o their_o sit_v i_o know_v no_o law_n beside_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n custom_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v as_o much_o against_o this_o as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o any_o statute_n or_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v pretend_v to_o indeed_o whilst_o the_o clergy_n be_v wont_a to_o assess_v themselves_o and_o their_o sit_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o government_n they_o be_v not_o only_o summon_v to_o meet_v but_o be_v wont_n actual_o to_o assemble_v and_o sit_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n forthwith_o adjourn_v and_o meet_v no_o more_o till_o the_o king_n have_v some_o new_a occasion_n for_o their_o assistance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v this_o at_o all_o adventure_n i_o will_v offer_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o the_o convocation_n which_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o yet_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o great_a business_n that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o more_o than_o that_o of_o grant_v subsidy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o convocation_n in_o that_o when_o his_o son_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o return_v the_o famous_a convocation_n of_o 1660_o meet_v to_o remedy_v those_o disorder_n which_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v occasion_v in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o sit_v and_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v prorogue_v eighteen_o several_a time_n successive_o and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o any_o thing_n material_a be_v afterward_o do_v by_o it_o and_o as_o their_o sit_v so_o three_o i_o affirm_v that_o their_o act_n too_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o business_n without_o his_o special_a commission_n for_o it_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n or_o no_o depend_v entire_o upon_o his_o own_o will._n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o which_o term_n i_o make_v use_n 1._o of_o only_o because_o they_o be_v prescribe_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o at_o present_a i_o be_o oblige_v to_o follow_v i_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o free_a will_n i_o understand_v a_o will_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n and_o upon_o the_o last_o result_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v law_n which_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n determine_v the_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v our_o king_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o law_n by_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o every_o man_n as_o such_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o law_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o bank_n or_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v and_o last_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o community_n be_v another_o law_n to_o which_o all_o prince_n even_o those_o who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a be_v oblige_v to_o look_v and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o they_o can_v dispense_v though_o no_o human_a constraint_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o force_v they_o thereunto_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o all_o these_o law_n prince_n be_v oblige_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n regulate_v by_o these_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o more_o particular_a obligation_n be_v that_o will_n on_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n to_o depend_v the_o government_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sit_v and_o act_v when_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o may_v deny_v they_o to_o do_v either_o but_o still_o it_o be_v suppose_v when_o that_o trust_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o with_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v persuade_v will_v be_v most_o for_o the_o public_a good_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o four_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v that_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v and_o act_n will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o people_n as_o a_o ruler_n set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a to_o permit_v or_o rather_o to_o command_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o transact_v what_o be_v sit_v for_o any_o or_o all_o these_o end_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whensoever_o he_o be_v clear_o and_o evident_o convince_v that_o for_o they_o thus_o to_o come_v together_o will_v be_v needless_a or_o hurtful_a to_o these_o end_n it_o be_v then_o his_o duty_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sit_v and_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o importunate_o desire_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v or_o rail_v at_o by_o other_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a consequence_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o by_o they_o i_o suppose_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a resolution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o general_a question_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o i_o may_v now_o proceed_v upon_o this_o foundation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o examine_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o our_o late_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o use_v to_o those_o who_o inquiry_n have_v not_o lie_v this_o way_n to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n ever_o since_o we_o have_v any_o account_n that_o we_o can_v rely_v upon_o concern_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o take_v leave_n to_o digress_v so_o far_o from_o my_o present_a business_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v this_o in_o a_o short_a history_n of_o our_o convocation_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o christianity_n down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n chap._n iu._n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v historical_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o our_o own_o day_n so_o great_a be_v the_o uncertainty_n to_o
london_n under_o edred_n an._n 948_o of_o brandenford_n an._n 959_o of_o london_n under_o edgar_n an._n 970_o of_o winchester_n and_o calne_n under_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o aenham_n an._n 1009_o and_o of_o westminster_n an._n 1066._o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v in_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v they_o depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n determine_v what_o be_v needful_a concern_v they_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o â—et_z still_o keep_v the_o management_n even_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o either_o to_o meet_v act_n or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o good_a pleasure_n two_o period_n from_o the_o come_v in_o of_o william_n the_o first_o to_o the_o 23d_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o hitherto_o our_o prince_n maintain_v their_o 21._o right_n and_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o their_o royal_a sovereignty_n give_v they_o over_o their_o clergy_n but_o now_o the_o papal_a power_n begin_v to_o show_v its_o self_n and_o to_o usurp_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o among_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o it_o do_v so_o this_o before_o we_o be_v not_o the_o least_o till_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o monstrous_a pitch_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o period_n when_o the_o king_n be_v become_v of_o little_a value_n to_o his_o synod_n which_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n direction_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_v either_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a legate_n or_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o perpetual_a legantine_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o end_n annex_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v depart_v too_o much_o from_o my_o present_a subject_n shall_v i_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v by_o what_o step_v these_o encroachment_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o against_o which_o no_o prince_n either_o assert_v their_o authority_n with_o great_a vigour_n or_o take_v more_o care_n to_o recover_v it_o when_o lose_v by_o they_o than_o we_o do_v it_o shall_v suffice_v as_o a_o preparatory_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o bare_o to_o point_v out_o to_o you_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o show_v by_o what_o secret_a and_o almost_o indiscernible_a work_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o restrain_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o and_o first_o have_v either_o send_v their_o 22._o legate_n into_o a_o kingdom_n or_o else_o constitute_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o bear_v that_o character_n the_o prince_n indeed_o command_v the_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v but_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n advise_v the_o do_v of_o it_o thus_o boniface_n begin_v the_o 555._o usurpation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o carloman_n anno_fw-la 745._o he_o assisted_z as_o pope_n zachary_n legate_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o gervitio_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o say_v boniface_n put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o council_n as_o the_o act_n of_o it_o speak_v be_v hold_v carlomanno_n jubente_fw-la &_o bonifacio_n consulente_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o legate_n advise_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o much_o great_a be_v the_o advance_v which_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a anno_fw-la 876._o for_o now_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o require_v the_o pope_n summons_n to_o be_v obey_v so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o pontigon_n show_v where_o we_o read_v that_o 294_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o call_n of_o john_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o universal_a pope_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o we_o find_v this_o canon_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o as_o 7._o the_o pope_n have_v with_o the_o connivance_n consent_n and_o joynt-determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o establish_v ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n and_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o canonical_o define_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n determine_v and_o establish_v i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n determine_v in_o this_o decree_n in_o manifest_a derogation_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v how_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o those_o part_n have_v get_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n whole_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o himself_o express_o do_v it_o or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o allow_v that_o particular_a person_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n which_o he_o now_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o according_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n 311._o of_o troy_n hold_v but_o two_o year_n after_o the_o same_o pope_n come_v into_o france_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o some_o oppression_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o call_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n made_n what_o canon_n he_o think_v needful_a for_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o approve_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o but_o as_o encroachment_n of_o this_o nature_n 433._o be_v once_o begin_v run_v still_o on_o to_o a_o great_a excess_n so_o pope_n formosus_fw-la soon_o carry_v the_o usurpation_n yet_o far_o he_o assemble_v by_o his_o legate_n the_o council_n of_o vien_fw-it the_o metropolis_n of_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o his_o command_n and_o 750._o from_o henceforth_o it_o become_v a_o settle_a custom_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n to_o call_v such_o synod_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o part_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v such_o synod_n and_o assist_v at_o they_o but_o even_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a the_o legate_n now_o begin_v to_o preside_v over_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v even_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n before_o he_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o the_o synod_n of_o engelsheim_n under_o 626._o agapetus_n the_o second_o and_o otho_n the_o emperor_n do_v it_o judge_v of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o lewis_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v the_o christian_a world_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v upon_o he_o call_v synod_n he_o preside_v over_o they_o he_o send_v what_o canon_n he_o please_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o require_v their_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o last_o he_o draw_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o their_o cognizance_n but_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n in_o they_o and_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o they_o concern_v their_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o none_o of_o these_o invasion_n will_v the_o conqueror_n ever_o submit_v but_o on_o the_o 24._o contrary_a he_o hold_v his_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o subjection_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o their_o saxon_a prince_n and_o though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v he_o quick_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o any_o matter_n but_o where_o it_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n to_o allow_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o than_o who_o no_o 224._o one_o better_a understand_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n that_o this_o prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v
authority_n set_v forth_o such_o order_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o end_n such_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n of_o febr._n 13._o 1689_o 90_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o such_o be_v his_o injunction_n with_o respect_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o late_o determine_v with_o what_o sobriety_n they_o shall_v write_v and_o preach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o reduce_v some_o of_o our_o late_a controvertist_n to_o the_o ancient_a modes_n of_o speak_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o affect_v new_a term_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o themselves_o 2._o another_o method_n of_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a deliberation_n than_o what_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n have_v give_v to_o they_o many_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v pass_v i_o do_v not_o say_v since_o the_o reformation_n but_o even_o within_o our_o own_o memory_n such_o be_v for_o example_n the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n in_o the_o 16_o and_o 22d_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o the_o two_o test-act_n in_o his_o 25_o and_o 30_o year_n in_o a_o word_n the_o act_n of_o toleration_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o present_a majesty_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o other_o of_o a_o elder_a date_n 3_o a_o three_o way_n now_o make_v use_n of_o in_o transact_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o such_o select_a committee_n as_o those_o i_o before_o mention_v when_o the_o king_n have_v first_o appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v to_o they_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n what_o have_v by_o their_o advice_n be_v recommend_v to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o reformation_n in_o great_a measure_n carry_v on_o and_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n dispatch_v as_o by_o the_o short_a collection_n here_o refer_v vii_o to_o may_v more_o full_o be_v discern_v 4thly_a a_o four_o way_n there_o be_v which_o our_o prince_n have_v often_o take_v in_o these_o case_n and_o that_o be_v to_o refer_v not_o to_o a_o particular_a committee_n but_o to_o their_o two_o convocation_n what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o have_v see_v and_o approve_v their_o conclusion_n to_o give_v their_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n thereunto_o upon_o this_o foundation_n stand_v our_o book_n of_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603_o and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v those_o draw_v up_o which_o give_v so_o much_o offence_n in_o our_o late_a time_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 1640._o but_o above_o all_o as_o the_o most_o solemn_a so_o the_o most_o undoubted_o authoritative_a way_n of_o transact_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v 5thly_a when_o the_o king_n design_v any_o constitution_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a concern_v to_o the_o church_n or_o realm_n do_v for_o the_o more_o prudent_a establishment_n of_o it_o first_o by_o a_o select_a committee_n prepare_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o propose_v to_o the_o convocation_n concern_v it_o then_o have_v it_o examine_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o have_v reviewed_a it_o with_o his_o privy_a council_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n in_o the_o law_n final_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n where_o be_v also_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o final_o himself_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o statute-law_n of_o the_o realm_n thus_o have_v our_o common-prayer_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v settle_v our_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ordinal_n be_v confirm_v and_o final_o our_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o several_a method_n 69._o of_o carry_v on_o such_o affair_n require_v much_o prudence_n in_o the_o determination_n so_o have_v our_o law_n entire_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v act_n in_o these_o matter_n with_o all_o that_o care_n and_o advice_n which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o require_v and_o the_o influence_n which_o they_o common_o have_v on_o civil_a affair_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o affection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v for_o their_o own_o way_n may_v 70._o prompt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o worthy_a the_o meeting_n of_o a_o convocation_n which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v persuade_v his_o own_o injunction_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v for_o but_o as_o all_o man_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v grievous_a but_o foolish_a to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o may_v as_o effectual_o be_v do_v without_o it_o so_o all_o reasonable_a man_n must_v think_v it_o very_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o liberty_n which_o both_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o vindicate_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v of_o consider_v what_o he_o think_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o act_v according_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o choice_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o what_o good_a man_n will_v easy_o make_v a_o allowance_n for_o in_o a_o station_n where_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a oftentimes_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a and_o let_v the_o positive_a censorious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n consider_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o large_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o among_o such_o number_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o may_v be_v as_o firm_o persuade_v the_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o they_o can_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n chap._n v._n the_o opinion_n advance_v in_o the_o late_a letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n state_v and_o the_o argument_n examine_v by_o which_o the_o author_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meet_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n do_v and_o 2._o that_o be_v meet_v it_o have_v also_o a_o right_n to_o act_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o empower_v it_o so_o to_o do_v have_v now_o very_o full_o and_o i_o think_v 1._o very_o clear_o establish_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o our_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o i_o proceed_v according_a to_o my_o method_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o iii_o dly_a to_o examine_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n have_v offer_v to_o overthrow_n the_o conclusion_n before_o establish_v and_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v fair_o be_v reply_v to_o his_o pretence_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fix_v any_o opinion_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o real_o advance_v i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n draw_v up_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o to_o justify_v that_o unusual_a confidence_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o our_o author_n then_o having_z first_o brief_o 2._o insinuate_v against_o all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o religion_n among_o we_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o inherent_a 20._o unalterable_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o particular_a 19_o case_n to_o explain_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v concern_v it_o and_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n from_o it_o in_o thing_n not_o explicit_o determine_v already_o by_o that_o law_n and_o this_o not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o exhortation_n but_o in_o a_o judicial_a authoritative_a manner_n by_o make_v of_o canon_n and_o article_n and_o by_o enforce_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o
convocation_n be_v call_v they_o 44._o shall_v not_o only_o meet_v formal_o but_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o the_o parliament_n do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o session_n of_o convocation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n now_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o examine_v the_o parallel_n here_o offer_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o which_o be_v it_o as_o exact_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v not_o will_v yet_o no_o more_o prove_v their_o privilege_n to_o be_v equal_a than_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o corporation_n in_o have_v a_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o common-council_n will_v prove_v that_o therefore_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o several_a charter_n they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o same_o privilege_n also_o one_a i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n because_o i_o be_o tell_v by_o very_o good_a lawyer_n that_o the_o convocation_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v proceed_v by_o certain_a rule_n and_o can_v even_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n conclude_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 19_o or_o statute_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o limitation_n its_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o uncontrollable_a and_o be_v join_v with_o the_o royal_a authority_n can_v enact_v what_o it_o will_v for_o the_o public_a good_a any_o law_n statute_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o word_n parliament_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o norman_n and_o but_o late_o receive_v among_o we_o to_o denote_v those_o meeting_n of_o state_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v mycel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colloquium_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o wittenagemote_a be_v wont_a to_o signify_v what_o we_o call_v a_o parliament_n so_o church-gemote_a denote_v what_o we_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o 4_o to_o bring_v we_o any_o author_n elder_a than_o sir_n edw._n coke_n from_o who_o as_o poor_a godolphin_n first_o so_o have_v he_o now_o take_v it_o at_o all_o adventure_n though_o be_v this_o true_a the_o observation_n will_v amount_v in_o plain_a english_a to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o a_o parliament_n be_v ancient_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o be_v a_o convocation_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o critical_a a_o remark_n be_v it_o needful_a in_o return_n to_o these_o little_a remark_n to_o mention_v the_o several_a difference_n that_o may_v be_v assign_v between_o these_o two_o assembly_n i_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v they_o into_o many_o more_o particular_n and_o of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o represent_v the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o manner_n of_o consult_v resolve_v and_o act_v be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v much_o other_o in_o the_o convocation_n than_o the_o lordkeeper_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o especial_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o make_v law_n free_a and_o unbounded_a whereas_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n determine_v both_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o power_n of_o act_v and_o can_v neither_o debate_n effectual_o nor_o resolve_v to_o any_o purpose_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o any_o but_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o suppose_a parallel_n between_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n what_o will_v this_o gentleman_n infer_v from_o it_o not_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v therefore_o â—it_n and_o act_n whenever_o the_o other_o do_v a_o father_n for_o example_n have_v two_o son_n they_o be_v both_o his_o child_n both_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n both_o equal_o relate_v to_o he_o perhaps_o and_o both_o equal_o belove_v by_o he_o but_o will_v this_o author_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o ought_v equal_o to_o succeed_v in_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a agreeable_a conclusion_n to_o many_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v hardly_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o elder_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o just_a one_o it_o be_v true_a a_o father_n in_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o have_v leave_v they_o portion_n alike_o and_o have_v make_v they_o as_o equal_v in_o their_o fortune_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o our_o constitution_n may_v have_v make_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o convocation_n but_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o from_o any_o suppose_a equality_n of_o right_n in_o his_o son_n to_o his_o affection_n and_o whether_o our_o constitution_n have_v give_v these_o assembly_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o meet_v â—it_n and_o act_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o be_v collect_v from_o imaginary_a parallel_n and_o wild_a inference_n which_o have_v neither_o any_o law_n and_o but_o very_o little_a sense_n in_o them_o 3._o as_o for_o those_o state_n maxim_n which_o he_o 8._o have_v final_o add_v to_o support_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v then_o be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o when_o this_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n or_o end_v of_o the_o parliament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n or_o the_o interest_n which_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o it_o there_o must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v always_o a_o much_o great_a need_n of_o frequent_a parliament_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n than_o of_o frequent_a convocation_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o national_a church_n be_v once_o thorough_o establish_v and_o neither_o need_v any_o far_a law_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o its_o discipline_n or_o any_o new_a confession_n to_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o doctrine_n when_o its_o liturgy_n and_o other_o office_n be_v fix_v and_o state_v and_o there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o need_n of_o alter_v or_o improve_n any_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o crime_n but_o even_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n but_o for_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o i_o can_v imagine_v until_o something_o arise_v to_o unsettle_v such_o a_o constitution_n what_o a_o convocation_n can_v have_v to_o meet_v about_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v god_n know_v subject_a to_o many_o more_o change_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v often_o want_v to_o have_v public_a remedy_n apply_v for_o the_o redress_n or_o prevention_n of_o its_o public_a evil_n perhaps_o a_o prince_n arise_v who_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a sway_n and_o his_o minister_n join_v in_o the_o same_o design_n with_o he_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n can_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o attempt_n this_o therefore_o may_v make_v it_o necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o prevent_v such_o attempt_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o member_n of_o the_o constitution_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n it_o may_v be_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v assault_v by_o its_o enemy_n from_o abroad_o and_o those_o enemy_n be_v countenance_v by_o a_o factious_a discontent_a party_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o raise_v supply_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o one_o and_o to_o make_v some_o
our_o author_n therefore_o 19_o labour_n all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v over_o and_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o h._n 8._o whether_o as_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n only_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v upon_o any_o without_o his_o licence_n first_o have_v so_o to_o do_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v neither_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o this_o new_a critic_n about_o the_o propriety_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o our_o act_n be_v too_o often_o defective_a nor_o complain_v of_o his_o very_a partial_a and_o imperfect_a recital_n of_o it_o though_o in_o this_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o justify_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n with_o that_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v appendix_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_v the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obscure_o or_o doubtful_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o be_v real_o capable_a of_o either_o of_o the_o sense_n here_o contend_v for_o which_o yet_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o will_n only_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o prefer_v oar_n than_o to_o allow_v of_o his._n for_o which_o end_n one_a i_o will_v ask_v this_o author_n whether_o suppose_v one_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v evident_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o universal_o receive_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o act_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o other_o be_v confess_o a_o new_a and_o singular_a for_o i_o must_v not_o now_o say_v a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o ought_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v stick_v to_o which_o have_v prevail_v from_o the_o beginning_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o nor_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o gentleman_n first_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o it_o again_o two_o let_v i_o demand_v far_o whether_o this_o will_v not_o be_v still_o more_o reasonable_a if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o statute_n which_o we_o affirm_v have_v hitherto_o universal_o obtain_v have_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o have_v withal_o the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o know_v what_o be_v indeed_o intend_v by_o the_o legislator_n in_o make_v of_o it_o three_o and_o last_o let_v i_o ask_v whether_o we_o ought_v not_o yet_o more_o undoubted_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o sense_n if_o it_o have_v be_v general_o and_o constant_o admit_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o best_a qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v withal_o to_o have_v declare_v against_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o other_o which_o this_o author_n have_v here_o advance_v suppose_v there_o have_v be_v any_o rational_a ground_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v these_o i_o conceive_v be_v very_o plain_a question_n and_o either_o this_o gentleman_n must_v recede_v from_o the_o most_o common_o receive_v rule_n of_o interpret_n law_n or_o he_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o they_o and_o be_v conclude_v by_o them_o to_o apply_v then_o these_o general_n rule_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n i_o believe_v no_o reasonable_a 20._o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n of_o understanding_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o law_n as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v pretend_v to_o they_o have_v have_v their_o judge_n their_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n their_o own_o great_a counselor_n at_o all_o time_n to_o advise_v with_o and_o these_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o authentic_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o statute_n but_o have_v be_v actual_o consult_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a act._n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o prince_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v commission_n to_o their_o convocation_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n v._n and_o that_o with_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o this_o law_n and_o yet_o never_o consult_v with_o their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o draw_v of_o they_o or_o be_v ever_o better_o inform_v by_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v our_o king_n be_v party_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o prefer_v this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o statute_n before_o the_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o exalt_v their_o own_o power_n by_o it_o let_v this_o also_o be_v suppose_v but_o still_o i_o hope_v the_o convocation_n its_o self_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o design_n and_o to_o help_v by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o this_o act_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n that_o next_o to_o the_o king_n the_o convocation_n may_v be_v account_v as_o well_o qualify_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o statute_n which_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v into_o as_o any_o private_a critic_n i_o believe_v no_o modest_a man_n will_v deny_v our_o author_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o that_o learned_a body_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o ability_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v authority_n to_o expound_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o what_o convocation_n have_v there_o be_v ever_o since_o this_o act_n be_v make_v that_o have_v ever_o refuse_v the_o king_n licence_n send_v to_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o or_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o or_o have_v venture_v to_o proceed_v to_o confer_v deliberate_a and_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n first_o obtain_v to_o warrant_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o our_o king_n have_v constant_o send_v their_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o statute_n we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o our_o convocation_n have_v evermore_o thankful_o receive_v these_o commission_n and_o proceed_v to_o act_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o act_n till_o they_o receive_v the_o king_n licence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v suspect_v that_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v have_v insist_v upon_o have_v a_o new_a one_o send_v to_o they_o we_o can_v prove_v beyond_o any_o reasonable_a exception_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o convocation_n reject_v such_o a_o licence_n or_o presume_v to_o act_n without_o it_o from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v i_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o can_v this_o gentleman_n i_o believe_v give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o either_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o suppose_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o statute_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v again_o prosess_v to_o my_o apprehension_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o still_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o have_v obtain_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o our_o king_n have_v for_o above_o 150_o year_n proceed_v to_o give_v such_o licence_n as_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o to_o their_o convocation_n and_o their_o convocation_n have_v continue_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o to_o act_n by_o they_o which_o our_o great_a lawyer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o and_o which_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o this_o one_o author_n have_v ever_o pretend_v to_o call_v in_o question_n i_o say_v that_o sense_n which_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n and_o be_v in_o its_o self_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o new_a construction_n that_o can_v be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o though_o such_o construction_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o afford_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o enable_v a_o witty_a man_n to_o talk_v very_o plausible_o in_o favour_n of_o it_o whether_o these_o consideration_n will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v the_o old_a receive_a sense_n of_o this_o statute_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v the_o king_n authority_n depend_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o that_o without_o his_o writ_n the_o convocation_n can_v meet_v this_o gentleman_n
all_o private_a case_n which_o be_v determinable_a in_o other_o court_n and_o before_o some_o other_o judge_n which_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o assemble_v his_o parliament_n to_o try_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o felon_n as_o his_o convocation_n to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n there_o be_v civil_a court_n appoint_v for_o the_o one_o and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n provide_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v short_a way_n of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o it_o than_o by_o call_v either_o a_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o such_o be_v second_o such_o disorder_n as_o either_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o province_n or_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a order_n or_o injunction_n to_o redress_v whether_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n already_o prescribe_v to_o they_o or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v indeed_o where_o the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n be_v defective_a and_o irregularity_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n abound_v for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o suppress_v they_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v how_o a_o remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o this_o defect_n and_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v more_o successful_o both_o to_o guard_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o member_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v our_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o a_o convocation_n may_v meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o distemper_n be_v become_v too_o great_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o the_o most_o want_n and_o therefore_o 4thly_a and_o to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o 9_o remark_n as_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assemble_v it_o for_o such_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a expectation_n of_o success_n or_o hope_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o it_o this_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o call_v to_o review_n some_o of_o our_o public_a office_n to_o improve_v our_o discipline_n and_o to_o reform_v many_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o be_o i_o the_o rather_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v of_o any_o good_a to_o be_v yet_o do_v by_o a_o convocation_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o amid_o all_o the_o reason_n offer_v by_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o convocation_n he_o have_v never_o once_o give_v any_o intimation_n of_o these_o matter_n though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o they_o convocation_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o government_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v want_v but_o 5thly_a and_o to_o have_v do_v as_o 10._o there_o be_v many_o case_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v improper_a to_o call_v a_o convocation_n so_o may_v there_o be_v some_o time_n too_o in_o which_o it_o â—ould_v be_v altogether_o unadvisable_a to_o assemble_v it_o when_o man_n passion_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o their_o mind_n disorder_v when_o their_o interest_n and_o design_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o party_n nay_o their_o very_a judgement_n and_o principle_n lead_v they_o different_a way_n and_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v very_o peevish_a and_o angry_a with_o one_o another_o when_o their_o very_a reason_n be_v deprave_v and_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n or_o evidence_n but_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o every_o one_o oppose_v what_o another_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n either_o move_v or_o approve_v of_o what_o good_a can_v the_o prince_n propose_v to_o himself_o or_o any_o wise_a man_n hope_v for_o from_o any_o assembly_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v together_o under_o the_o unhappy_a influence_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a prepossession_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v charles_n the_o vth_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n and_o may_v from_o reason_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o affair_n seldom_o succeed_v well_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o number_v alone_o expose_v such_o meeting_n in_o the_o best_a time_n sure_o i_o be_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v much_o more_o convince_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o doubt_n and_o discontent_n this_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o under_o such_o circumstance_n there_o be_v little_a good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_n to_o 11._o show_v what_o those_o case_n and_o those_o time_n be_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v and_o act_n in_o convocation_n i_o go_v on_o ii_o second_o upon_o these_o principle_n to_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n or_o even_o expediency_n of_o their_o present_a assemble_v now_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o by_o these_o 2_o way_n one_a by_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o something_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o two_o by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o convocation_n one_a that_o something_o be_v necessary_a 2._o to_o be_v do_v he_o prove_v from_o the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o settle_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o say_v have_v prevail_v every_o where_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a ground_n he_o go_v on_o to_o dilate_v in_o several_a particular_n which_o must_v therefore_o he_o considere_v by_o us._n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o this_o debate_n i_o must_v here_o once_o for_o all_o profess_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o reform_v the_o open_a looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n and_o practice_n will_v certain_o be_v i_o be_o by_o no_o mean_n unsensible_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o this_o author_n here_o complain_v be_v but_o too_o true_a though_o whether_o the_o looseness_n of_o man_n principle_n have_v corrupt_v their_o manner_n or_o the_o depravity_n of_o their_o manner_n may_v not_o rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o principle_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o be_v a_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n accessary_a to_o these_o crime_n or_o have_v it_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o reform_v this_o licentiousness_n i_o will_v much_o rather_o join_v with_o this_o author_n in_o petition_v for_o their_o sit_v than_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o expediency_n of_o it_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v neither_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o grapple_n with_o these_o enormity_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o assert_v the_o church_n innocence_n but_o especial_o be_v persuade_v that_o shall_v it_o meet_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n under_o our_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v only_o expose_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n i_o shall_v proceed_v with_o all_o freedom_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n here_o allege_v and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o king_n honour_n but_o the_o church_n too_o and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o other_o way_n which_o this_o author_n here_o rejects_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reclaim_v man_n vice_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o any_o order_n it_o can_v make_v to_o reclaim_v them_o first_o then_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o as_o he_o allege_v scepticism_n deism_n and_o 13._o even_o atheism_n its_o self_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o we_o will_v this_o gentleman_n have_v a_o convocation_n call_v to_o
the_o looseness_n or_o rather_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o our_o present_a time_n as_o the_o convocation_n that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o 14._o do_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v either_o unfit_a for_o or_o uncapable_a of_o do_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o divinity_n 15_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o convocation_n may_v be_v but_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o much_o more_o effectaul_v way_n of_o deal_n with_o them_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v heretical_a it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n 15._o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v nice_o skill_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o rule_n already_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o provide_v only_o that_o nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o attempt_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v puzzle_v the_o convocation_n to_o show_v what_o can_v more_o effectual_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o suppress_v those_o heresy_n which_o now_o especial_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n objection_n against_o 15._o our_o religion_n as_o mere_o parliamentary_a it_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o great_a strength_n by_o the_o add_v of_o one_o new_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n we_o can_v but_o remember_v what_o endeavour_n the_o papist_n themselves_o once_o make_v to_o get_v a_o parliament_n for_o their_o purpose_n can_v they_o have_v attain_v their_o end_n and_o have_v get_v their_o religion_n restore_v again_o by_o a_o legal_a authority_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o for_o be_v parliamentary_a or_o have_v refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o peer_n ibid._n and_o commons_o and_o whatsoever_o this_o gentleman_n may_v fancy_v i_o dare_v say_v the_o parliament_n will_v always_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o high_a court_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o legal_a establishment_n to_o support_v it_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o author_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o act_n be_v draw_v up_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n to_o prohibit_v all_o person_n to_o write_v or_o dispute_v in_o favour_n of_o atheism_n deism_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o book_n relate_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v print_v or_o sell_v that_o be_v not_o license_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o the_o author_n live_v who_o name_n shall_v evermore_o be_v set_v to_o they_o and_o be_v this_o law_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a penality_n and_o care_v take_v that_o those_o penalty_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n i_o say_v suppose_v such_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v let_v this_o author_n judge_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o such_o person_n than_o ten_o thousand_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o a_o anathema_n be_v add_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o our_o author_n have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v and_o then_o he_o think_v 22._o he_o have_v clear_v his_o point_n beyond_o all_o exception_n and_o that_o be_v to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o perceive_v give_v he_o some_o little_a disturbance_n and_o that_o be_v 13._o suppose_v when_o the_o convocation_n meet_v somebody_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attempt_v to_o raise_v a_o ferment_n in_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n or_o person_n too_o just_o liable_a to_o censure_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o christian_a courage_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v soon_o able_a to_o suppress_v it_o and_o to_o advance_v the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v i_o be_o willing_a to_o indulge_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o a_o convocation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o oppose_v our_o author_n in_o this_o only_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o time_n to_o discover_v when_o this_o great_a assembly_n shall_v be_v meet_v and_o these_o person_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o they_o the_o proceed_n of_o large_a body_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o calculate_v beforehand_o how_o they_o will_v act_v when_o they_o come_v together_o as_o to_o compute_v at_o christmas_n which_o way_n the_o wind_n will_v sit_v in_o march_n a_o very_a little_a matter_n throw_v they_o into_o disorder_n and_o when_o man_n think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o party_n so_o strong_a that_o nothing_o can_v oppose_v they_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o mistake_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v and_o have_v see_v all_o their_o project_n by_o some_o indiscernible_a accident_n or_o omission_n bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v then_o it_o be_v confess_v 23._o that_o the_o evil_n which_o this_o gentleman_n here_o complain_v of_o be_v certain_o very_o great_a and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o will_v effectual_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o assemble_v a_o convocation_n to_o assert_v the_o honour_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o they_o so_o if_o what_o former_a synod_n have_v do_v to_o correct_v they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o a_o sad_a experience_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o new_a convocation_n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o they_o be_v a_o better_a discipline_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o vigorous_a law_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o restrain_v those_o scandalous_a attempt_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o this_o may_v possible_o reduce_v our_o disorder_n within_o some_o tolerable_a bound_n but_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o this_o will_v i_o fear_v signify_v very_o little_a and_o when_o our_o other_o circumstance_n shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o encourage_v the_o government_n to_o think_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v then_o ready_o close_a in_o with_o this_o gentleman_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v very_o sit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o convocation_n and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o to_o restore_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o his_o parliament_n such_o head_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o they_o to_o pass_v into_o a_o act_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o the_o 24._o reason_v of_o this_o author_n and_o i_o hope_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o character_n in_o his_o letter_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o those_o reflection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o upon_o none_o more_o than_o upon_o those_o who_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o least_o fall_v under_o the_o levities_n and_o scurrility_n of_o such_o a_o piece_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o too_o ungrateful_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v particular_o pursue_v and_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o must_v either_o say_v very_o much_o less_o than_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o deserve_v or_o very_o much_o more_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o allow_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o immoderate_a liberty_n some_o man_n indulge_v themselves_o on_o these_o occasion_n with_o what_o readiness_n nay_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n they_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v scandalous_a and_o may_v help_v to_o blacken_v those_o who_o they_o do_v not_o love_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o give_v it_o a_o witty_a turn_v or_o pass_v it_o off_o with_o a_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v it_o or_o
the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n occasion_v by_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n etc._n etc._n by_o william_n wake_v d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v for_o r._n sare_n at_o grays-inn-gate_n in_o holborn_n 1697._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n by_o divine_a providence_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n that_o i_o presume_v to_o prefix_v your_o grace_n name_n to_o so_o rude_a and_o hasty_a a_o production_n it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o think_v the_o follow_a treatise_n deserve_v your_o acceptance_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v need_v your_o patronage_n to_o appear_v against_o a_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o long_o neglect_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o its_o clergy_n have_v something_o in_o it_o so_o improper_a in_o any_o but_o especial_o so_o unbecoming_a a_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o i_o to_o take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o this_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o raise_v in_o some_o against_o the_o very_a design_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n more_o effectual_o to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o beg_a leave_n to_o inscribe_v what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o as_o by_o providence_n you_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a station_n in_o our_o church_n so_o have_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n no_o less_o eminent_o signalise_v yourself_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o it_o will_v my_o lord_n look_v too_o much_o like_o vanity_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o here_o publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v before_o approve_v of_o by_o your_o grace_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o i_o go_v be_v such_o as_o in_o your_o grace_n judgement_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o injurious_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o it_o who_o the_o person_n against_o who_o i_o write_v be_v i_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o be_o at_o all_o solicitous_a to_o discover_v but_o as_o his_o principle_n seem_v but_o too_o much_o to_o look_v towards_o a_o party_n against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v always_o be_v ready_a vigorous_o to_o oppose_v herself_o so_o the_o disaffection_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o present_a establishment_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o have_v some_o far_a design_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o than_o bare_o to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o convocation_n but_o of_o this_o let_v every_o one_o judge_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n my_o business_n be_v with_o his_o book_n not_o with_o his_o person_n or_o design_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n so_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o i_o think_v i_o may_v presume_v to_o commend_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n for_o both_o and_o will_v therefore_o i_o hope_v be_v the_o rather_o dispose_v to_o favour_v this_o honest_a though_o but_o imperfect_a performance_n of_o he_o who_o with_o all_o possible_a duty_n and_o respect_n shall_v ever_o remain_v my_o lord_n your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n william_n wake_v errata_fw-la preface_n page_n iii._o line_n 23._o read_v of_o divine_a p._n vi_fw-la l._n 17._o r._n fell_a book_n p._n 7._o l._n â—4_n r._n yet_o p._n 24._o marg_n l._n 8._o r._n masticon_fw-la p._n 49._o l._n 13._o r._n ariminum_n p._n 81._o l._n 20._o r._n how_o far_o p._n 91._o l._n 12._o r._n of_o their_o p._n 92._o marg_n l._n 10_o r._n placeâ—it_n ibid._n l._n 16._o r._n define_v p._n 95._o l._n 8._o r._n country_n p._n 99_o l._n 5._o r._n convocation_n p._n 101._o l._n 24._o add_v consent_n p._n 109._o l._n 14._o r._n canon_n p._n 175._o l._n 11._o r._n gervilio_n p._n 203._o marg_n l._n 9_o r._n 271_o l._n 15._o r._n 502_o p._n 237._o l._n ult_n r._n two_o p._n 270._o l._n 22._o r._n than_o p._n 293._o l._n 27._o to_o r._n for_o p._n 311._o l._n 5._o r._n these_o p._n 376._o l._n 20._o r._n annihilate_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v assert_v nothing_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o least_o apology_n for_o declare_v myself_o against_o a_o author_n who_o notion_n neither_o our_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v ever_o approve_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o any_o christian_a prince_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o allow_v of_o they_o how_o this_o gentleman_n come_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o suppose_a right_n of_o our_o convocation_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o suppose_v at_o all_o encourage_v any_o one_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o he_o that_o his_o main_a assertion_n be_v new_a and_o paradoxical_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o convocation_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n viii_o be_v certain_a nor_o do_v he_o himself_o deny_v it_o 40_o one_o will_v therefore_o have_v hope_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o allegation_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o weight_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v assurance_n in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o i_o find_v there_o be_v nothing_o formidable_a in_o this_o author_n but_o his_o confidence_n and_o that_o like_o some_o empty_a spectre_n his_o power_n be_v only_o to_o fright_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o resolution_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o i_o come_v to_o oppose_v so_o large_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n so_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o so_o much_o yet_o less_o in_o weight_n and_o substance_n he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o much_o great_a as_o well_o as_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n have_v no_o concern_n at_o all_o with_o it_o but_o be_v only_o write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o opportunity_n which_o this_o author_n have_v give_v i_o to_o search_v as_o far_o as_o my_o leisure_n will_v permit_v into_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a to_o communicate_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o the_o world_n not_o know_v but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v receive_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n from_o these_o researche_n as_o i_o be_v sensible_a i_o myself_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o by_o this_o gentleman_n 28_o as_o no_o small_a neglect_n in_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n and_o indeed_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v that_o have_v but_o very_o little_o be_v search_v out_o by_o they_o or_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o of_o our_o antiquary_n for_o them_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o publish_v more_o than_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o one_o piece_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o yet_o when_o that_o be_v say_v i_o be_o not_o so_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o undue_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o performance_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o what_o be_v here_o publish_v be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o imperfect_a essay_n and_o like_o the_o first_o line_n of_o a_o draught_n show_v rather_o what_o i_o design_v than_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n to_o finish_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o next_o to_o the_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v rather_o
need_v a_o convocation_n §_o 12._o 1._o a_o convocation_n not_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v sceptic_n or_o deist_n §_o 13._o 2._o nor_o to_o censure_v socinian_n §_o 14._o 3._o nor_o against_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o general_n toleration_n §_o 15._o 4._o nor_o to_o call_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o account_v §_o 16._o 5._o nor_o to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n from_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o men._n §_o 17._o the_o far_a pretence_n of_o this_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n consider_v and_o answer_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v reform_v those_o abuse_n §_o 18._o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n assert_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o method_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a in_o 1._o what_o order_n we_o examine_v the_o question_n here_o propose_v nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o pass_v any_o ensure_v upon_o the_o method_n which_o our_o author_n have_v take_v in_o handle_v of_o they_o yet_o because_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o much_o great_a concern_v in_o itself_o than_o that_o of_o expedience_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o if_o it_o stand_v good_a will_v supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o look_v any_o far_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v resolve_v will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o legal_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n independent_a upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o deny_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v be_v to_o violate_v that_o right_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o constitution_n they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v as_o this_o author_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v then_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o present_a occasion_n for_o their_o sit_v as_o he_o pretend_v or_o no_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v have_v wrong_a enough_o already_o do_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v encroach_v upon_o by_o any_o far_a adjournment_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o meeting_n and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o consult_v without_o his_o permiss_a 〈…〉_z nor_o be_v he_o any_o far_o oblige_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o either_o than_o he_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d meeting_n and_o act_v will_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o pretend_v to_o judge_n of_o these_o matter_n our_o convocation-man_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o insist_v upon_o what_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o their_o apprehension_n whilst_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a reason_n against_o their_o sit_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o affair_n as_o they_o can_v imagine_v they_o have_v offer_v for_o it_o indeed_o if_o our_o author_n be_v at_o this_o time_n 2._o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o in_o one_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v 28_o that_o he_o be_v and_o if_o his_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o 22._o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o he_o have_v so_o long_o suffer_v that_o honourable_a house_n to_o neglect_v this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o never_o once_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o he_o know_v the_o commons_o have_v a_o stand_a committee_n for_o religion_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o nothing_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v by_o they_o since_o the_o revolution_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o zealous_a advocate_n choose_v rather_o to_o represent_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v our_o church_n and_o the_o invasion_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o very_a fundamental_a frame_n of_o our_o constitution_n to_o those_o worthy_a gentleman_n and_o at_o such_o a_o committee_n where_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o speak_v and_o where_o this_o point_n will_v have_v be_v proper_o debate_v than_o to_o creep_v out_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n and_o expose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o those_o censure_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v so_o just_o pass_v upon_o both_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o decline_v this_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v to_o make_v good_a his_o pretension_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o convocation_n no_o we_o find_v he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o clearness_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o again_o and_o again_o with_o much_o assurance_n that_o to_o sit_v and_o act_n be_v their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o king_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v both_o without_o violate_v our_o constitution_n as_o well_o as_o injure_v the_o convocation_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o do_v we_o justice_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v need_v only_o to_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_o against_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v concern_v 16_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o invade_v those_o of_o another_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o preserve_v the_o constitution_n as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v their_o true_a and_o real_a interest_n and_o that_o the_o constitution_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v uphold_v than_o by_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o just_a right_n and_o power_n allow_v to_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o they_o this_o i_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v and_o withal_o just_a enough_o to_o own_o that_o a_o convocation_n be_v as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n as_o a_o parliament_n itself_o but_o our_o author_n have_v take_v his_o own_o 3._o way_n and_o i_o must_v either_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o or_o must_v leave_v one_o great_a part_n of_o his_o letter_n unanswered_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o in_o do_v this_o some_o may_v be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o his_o favour_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o pursue_v of_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o a_o private_a debate_n yet_o since_o other_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o arraign_v the_o government_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o convocation_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o so_o invidious_a a_o suggestion_n and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o transgress_v in_o behalf_n of_o authority_n as_o this_o gentleman_n have_v take_v to_o offend_v against_o it_o and_o the_o method_n that_o i_o shall_v choose_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v this_o first_o i_o will_v inquire_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n 21._o of_o right_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o command_v or_o permit_v the_o sit_v and_o act_v of_o the_o convocation_n beside_o the_o absolute_a free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o there_o be_v what_o that_o law_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o it_o which_o be_v settle_v i_o will_v second_o consider_v what_o occasion_n there_o be_v at_o present_a for_o a_o convocation_n 2._o and_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o meeting_n and_o act_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o so_o dangerous_a as_o our_o author_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v as_o for_o his_o three_o question_n which_o respect_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o convocation_n any_o far_a than_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o parliament_n that_o be_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o author_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o will_v incidental_o fall_v in_o in_o the_o prosecution_n
that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o method_n he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o far_a censure_n until_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v some_o new_a direction_n from_o himself_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v by_o another_o commissioner_n who_o he_o design_v to_o depute_v together_o with_o candidian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o clear_o settle_v the_o prince_n right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n thus_o to_o limit_v their_o proceed_n or_o to_o annul_v their_o act_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n no_o but_o they_o beg_v leave_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o candidian_n have_v not_o make_v a_o fair_a report_n of_o their_o action_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v order_v candidian_n with_o five_o of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v canonical_o by_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o send_v another_o commissioner_n to_o they_o who_o have_v examine_v both_o party_n and_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n give_v leave_n to_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n to_o go_v to_o theodosius_n and_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o proceed_n this_o they_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o council_n have_v proceed_v regular_o against_o nestorius_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v allow_v of_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o edict_n such_o authority_n have_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o direct_v the_o act_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n and_o to_o require_v a_o observance_n of_o their_o direction_n i_o proceed_v two_o to_o show_v that_o for_o the_o better_a 27._o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o have_v also_o a_o right_n if_o he_o please_v to_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 9_o do_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a he_o not_o only_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n but_o moderate_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o at_o last_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o desinition_n and_o though_o after_o his_o example_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n the_o follow_a emperor_n choose_v rather_o to_o preside_v by_o their_o commissioner_n than_o to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n and_o sit_v among_o they_o yet_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v they_o do_v vouchsafe_v their_o presence_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o civil_a affair_n that_o prevent_v they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o marcian_n not_o only_o remove_v the_o four_o general_n council_n to_o chalcedon_n on_o 41._o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o near_o to_o he_o but_o be_v himself_o present_a in_o the_o six_o action_n of_o it_o both_o to_o confirm_v what_o the_o father_n have_v determine_v and_o to_o settle_v by_o their_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o after_o age_n and_o when_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n their_o determination_n be_v read_v lab._n to_o he_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o add_v this_o far_a sanction_n to_o it_o that_o if_o any_o private_a person_n military_a officer_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v under_o pretence_n of_o any_o far_a dispute_n concern_v those_o matter_n cause_v any_o disturbance_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o private_a laic_a he_o shall_v be_v banish_v if_o a_o military_a officer_n or_o clergy_n man_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o employ_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o far_a punishment_n as_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o father_n three_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n ready_o draw_v up_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o give_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o 28._o those_o king_n who_o govern_v in_o those_o state_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o sit_v and_o act_n with_o their_o synod_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n i_o 589._o have_v already_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o country_n have_v always_o pay_v to_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n there_o be_v present_a at_o it_o five_o metropolitan_o and_o seventy-eight_a bishop_n subscribe_v to_o it_o now_o at_o this_o meeting_n reccaredus_n be_v not_o only_a himself_o present_a but_o cause_v his_o subject_n who_o be_v before_o arian_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o father_n to_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_v rather_o like_o a_o patriarch_n than_o a_o prince_n among_o they_o for_o to_o instance_n only_o in_o a_o canon_n or_o two_o of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o second_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n order_v so_o and_o so_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o most_o glorious_a king_n ibid._n reccaredus_n in_o the_o eight_o by_o his_o command_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o nine_o by_o his_o assent_n and_o last_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o thus_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o flavius_n reccaredus_n king_n confirm_v this_o deliberation_n which_o i_o have_v define_v with_o the_o holy_a synod_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n 29._o more_o full_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o what_o these_o act_n have_v afford_v we_o as_o for_o the_o german_a emperor_n they_o also_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n of_o frankford_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v ever_o hold_v after_o the_o first_o ancient_n and_o general_a council_n we_o read_v 1032._o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v praecipiente_fw-la &_o praesidente_fw-la carolo_n rege_fw-la and_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o great_a point_n debate_v in_o it_o namely_o first_o whether_o they_o shall_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o have_v before_o be_v pass_v upon_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n second_o what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v concern_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o image-worship_n and_o three_o how_o to_o end_v some_o secular_a affair_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o two_o emperor_n define_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o neither_o of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o synod_n join_v together_o and_o the_o phrase_n run_v in_o these_o term_n statutum_n est_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la synodo_fw-la i_o may_v to_o this_o add_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o one_o and_o that_o of_o a_o synod_n hold_v under_o another_o emperor_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o trebur_n call_v by_o arnulf_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 895._o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o subscription_n make_v to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o holy_a council_n the_o most_o glorious_a king_n arnulf_n ix_o our_o pious_a prince_n preside_v and_o assist_v sit_v the_o holy_a father_n which_o come_v together_o with_o the_o venerable_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o establish_v agreeable_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o by_o a_o like_a profession_n confirm_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n subscribe_v to_o in_o short_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o who_o i_o have_v now_o be_v speak_v do_o no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o constitution_n make_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n an._n 742._o where_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v best_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a
that_o if_o a_o canon-law_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v suppose_v 21._o and_o in_o which_o the_o law_n at_o the_o present_a can_v be_v doubt_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o no_o act_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n or_o be_v promulge_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a observance_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o the_o king_n licence_n can_v give_v the_o convocation_n any_o authority_n to_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v one_a that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n to_o review_n the_o act_n of_o every_o such_o convocation_n but_o aught_o moreover_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o learned_a council_n in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o receive_v any_o enforcement_n from_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o too_o rash_a and_o unseemly_a but_o even_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n to_o expose_v his_o prerogative_n by_o undertake_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o that_o which_o by_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v have_v such_o a_o natural_a defect_n in_o its_o original_a constitution_n as_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o two_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n yet_o still_o the_o king_n be_v to_o remain_v the_o last_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o of_o the_o expediency_n too_o of_o their_o constitution_n and_o have_v authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n shall_v think_v they_o either_o useful_a or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o church_n when_o his_o majesty_n give_v liberty_n to_o our_o last_o convocation_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o in_o his_o commission_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o draw_v into_o form_n rule_n order_n ordinance_n constitution_n and_o canon_n such_o matter_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v before_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o deliver_v to_o he_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o such_o their_o resolution_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v may_v thereupon_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o that_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a by_o our_o say_a parliament_n may_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o due_a form_n for_o our_o royal_a assent_n if_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v think_v sit_v to_o enact_v the_o same_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o majesty_n intention_n have_v that_o convocation_n proceed_v to_o any_o resolution_n to_o have_v submit_v the_o examination_n of_o their_o act_n not_o only_o to_o his_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v do_v to_o have_v reserve_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o consideration_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o best_a advice_n of_o his_o learned_a council_n in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o intend_v but_o more_o full_a and_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n 22._o be_v the_o commission_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o before_o mention_v wherein_o have_v grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n we_o here_o meet_v with_o to_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v and_o to_o exhibit_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_n and_o every_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n confer_v treat_v debate_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n by_o we_o to_o be_v take_v thereupon_o may_v allow_v approve_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v or_o otherwise_o disallow_a annihilate_v and_o make_v void_a such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v by_o force_n of_o these_o present_v consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v fit_a requisite_a and_o convenient_a but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o commission_n he_o again_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n provide_v always_o and_o our_o express_a will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n be_v that_o the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n matter_n cause_n and_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o so_o to_o be_v by_o force_n of_o these_o present_n consider_v consult_v or_o agree_v upon_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n effect_v or_o validity_n in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o after_o such_o time_n as_o we_o by_o our_o letter_n patent_n under_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v allow_v approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o limitation_n under_o which_o that_o convocation_n act_v and_o from_o which_o these_o three_z conclusion_n will_v unavoidable_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o king_n by_o grant_v the_o convocation_n license_v to_o consider_v and_o draw_v up_o any_o canon_n order_n or_o constitution_n or_o to_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o final_a decisive_a power_n of_o conclude_v those_o affair_n but_o empower_n they_o only_o to_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v either_o approve_v or_o reject_v as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v cause_n to_o do_v 2_o that_o in_o determine_v concern_v their_o resolution_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v either_o to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v or_o else_o to_o reject_v and_o annihilate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v but_o may_v judge_v distinct_o of_o every_o particular_a point_n or_o matter_n debate_v by_o they_o and_o several_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o may_v give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o some_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v void_a and_o disallow_v of_o other_o and_o this_o three_o not_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o upon_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o select_a person_n of_o his_o clergy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n who_o by_o his_o command_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v and_o who_o opinion_n if_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o he_o may_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o his_o clergy_n but_o we_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o see_v how_o these_o several_a conclusion_n may_v be_v yet_o far_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o when_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n the_o convocation_n have_v draw_v up_o such_o canon_n and_o agree_v upon_o such_o order_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v most_o proper_a to_o answer_v the_o end_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n to_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n of_o june_n 30_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o as_o hereby_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n which_o in_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v pretend_v to_o so_o we_o find_v the_o king_n still_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o have_v first_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o ratification_n of_o what_o they_o present_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o declaration_n go_v on_o we_o have_v diligent_o with_o great_a content_a and_o comfort_n read_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o say_a order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n agree_v upon_o as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o find_v the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v will_v be_v very_o profitable_a not_o only_o to_o our_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n
those_o day_n of_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o discourse_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o they_o have_v every_o year_n a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o employ_v whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therein_o law_n be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a such_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o clergy_n advise_v alone_o and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o advice_n determine_v by_o the_o prince_n become_v a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o matter_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o mix_v nature_n as_o in_o regulate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a lord_n deliberate_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o prince_n confirm_v what_o by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_v of_o both_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o but_o because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o affair_n may_v arise_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v foresee_v at_o those_o general_a meeting_n nor_o may_v be_v defer_v till_o their_o next_o assemble_v therefore_o 2._o to_o prevent_v any_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v another_o great_a council_n hold_v every_o year_n make_v up_o of_o a_o select_a number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o by_o they_o be_v such_o matter_n determine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o other_o proceed_v such_o be_v the_o method_n of_o proceed_v 10._o in_o these_o public_a affair_n abroad_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o polity_n of_o our_o own_o country_n under_o the_o government_n of_o our_o saxon_a prince_n they_o have_v their_o general_n council_n first_o in_o which_o they_o deliberate_v of_o all_o public_a matter_n and_o these_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n great-man_n alder-man_n count_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o laity_n indifferent_o call_v in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o or_o all_o these_o name_n in_o these_o council_n they_o debate_v both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o make_v law_n with_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o concurrence_n for_o the_o order_v of_o both_o and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o french_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n advise_v apart_o in_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o the_o great-man_n debate_v together_o with_o they_o in_o civil_a and_o mix_v affair_n and_o in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n thus_o athelstan_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o bed_n ecclesiastical_a law_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o other_o constitution_n we_o find_v from_o their_o subscription_n that_o his_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v present_a 53._o and_o that_o both_o assist_v at_o the_o make_n of_o them_o whether_o beside_o these_o general_a council_n 11._o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n some_o more_o particular_a one_o with_o we_o as_o there_o be_v in_o france_n i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v we_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o to_o which_o such_o only_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great-man_n be_v call_v as_o the_o prince_n think_v sit_v to_o advise_v with_o indeed_o as_o to_o any_o settle_a time_n of_o these_o council_n meet_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o fix_v though_o afterward_o a_o custom_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v of_o hold_v these_o great_a council_n once_o every_o year_n but_o yet_o within_o this_o period_n our_o prince_n begin_v very_o solemn_o to_o keep_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o some_o sort_n hold_v a_o council_n three_o time_n every_o year_n with_o them_o it_o be_v true_a our_o ancient_a law_n make_v mention_n xxxv_o of_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n that_o be_v convene_v every_o year_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n meet_v together_o and_o this_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o such_o a_o council_n as_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o in_o these_o meeting_n gemotum_fw-la any_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n be_v transact_v much_o less_o any_o law_n make_v but_o rather_o the_o main_a business_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o be_v solemn_o to_o renew_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n already_o make_v but_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o 13._o concern_v the_o church_n be_v therefore_o transact_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v abroad_o in_o these_o state_n council_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o within_o this_o period_n there_o be_v hold_v several_a ecclesiastical_a convocation_n or_o synod_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o these_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o abbot_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v call_v insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o find_v priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n and_o even_o abbess_v also_o mention_v and_o beside_o these_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_a but_o oftentime_o his_o nobility_n together_o with_o he_o in_o these_o synod_n sometime_o the_o canonical_a discipline_n be_v enforce_v and_o matter_n of_o faith_n establish_v but_o general_o they_o meet_v for_o other_o purpose_n and_o do_v little_o more_o than_o either_o confirm_v the_o estate_n or_o privilege_n of_o some_o religious_a house_n or_o transact_v the_o like_a particular_a affair_n and_o still_o the_o general_n concern_v of_o religion_n be_v settle_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n apart_o or_o else_o by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o common-council_n or_o parliament_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o now_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v transact_v in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o christianity_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v settle_v among_o we_o by_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a assembly_n whether_o synod_n or_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o country_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o norman_a conquest_n it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 596_o chron._n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o these_o part_n with_o the_o leave_v of_o pope_n gregory_n arrive_v here_o and_o have_v with_o good_a success_n persuade_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n to_o become_v his_o proselyte_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n with_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o monkish_a historian_n 1614_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 605_o that_o king_n be_v now_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v with_o bertha_n his_o queen_n and_o eadbald_a his_o son_n and_o with_o austin_n his_o bishop_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o land_n solemn_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o canterbury_n and_o there_o in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o endow_v the_o monastery_n which_o austin_n have_v found_v in_o that_o city_n and_o grant_v several_a large_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n to_o it_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o our_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a pomp_n of_o majesty_n they_o can_v put_v on_o among_o they_o and_o take_v those_o occasion_n to_o transact_v such_o affair_n as_o they_o think_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a welfare_n if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o relation_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o answer_v then_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a council_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o in_o aftertime_n many_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o like_a kind_a but_o though_o in_o these_o day_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n determine_v in_o such_o meeting_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o say_v that_o some_o synod_n they_o have_v which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o
those_o i_o shall_v therefore_o think_v myself_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v now_o among_o these_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o two_o conference_n of_o austin_n with_o the_o 15._o british_a bishop_n i_o know_v of_o none_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v before_o king_n oswi_n and_o his_o son_n at_o streanshealch_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hilda_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o form_n of_o tonsure_v and_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n add_v some_o 561._o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whether_o king_n oswi_n by_o his_o authority_n call_v this_o synod_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o sit_v with_o his_o son_n in_o it_o and_o manage_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o at_o last_o final_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v debate_v and_o though_o the_o argument_n that_o determine_v he_o to_o embrace_v st._n peter_n tradition_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n viz._n that_o he_o keep_v the_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v he_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o apostle_n shall_v resuse_v he_o entrance_n be_v but_o very_o mean_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o authority_n our_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v as_o to_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n they_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o synod_n but_o more_o eminent_a as_o well_o as_o more_o 16._o exact_a be_v the_o synod_n hold_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o at_o herudford_n as_o the_o bishop_n 5._o of_o several_a province_n be_v assemble_v so_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o theodore_n upon_o many_o useful_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o this_o synod_n first_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n so_o do_v that_o of_o heathfield_n which_o meet_v about_o seven_o year_n after_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o it_o admit_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n and_o settle_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o several_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o those_o council_n in_o both_o these_o synod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o theodore_n preside_v and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o atwyford_n anno_fw-la 685._o in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n st._n cuthbert_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n and_o upon_o easter-day_n be_v consecrate_a by_o seven_o bishop_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o that_o solemn_a season_n by_o who_o authority_n these_o council_n be_v call_v it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v to_o we_o 46._o but_o that_o in_o this_o last_o king_n egfride_n be_v present_a we_o be_v express_o inform_v 43._o and_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o those_o day_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o direction_n that_o their_o bishop_n both_o meet_v and_o act_v in_o them_o at_o the_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n anno_fw-la 742_o not_o only_o ann._n aethelbald_a k._n of_o the_o mercian_n preside_v but_o his_o prince_n and_o officer_n be_v present_a too_o yet_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o the_o matter_n transact_v in_o it_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o see_v in_o the_o legatine_n synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi send_v hither_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o for_o that_o purpose_n our_o king_n not_o only_o direct_v the_o 293._o assemble_v of_o they_o but_o together_o with_o their_o noble_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v do_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o them_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a 18._o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n as_o for_o the_o many_o other_o who_o act_n remain_v to_o we_o they_o be_v manifest_o civil_a convention_n and_o most_o of_o they_o such_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n as_o be_v afterward_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n among_o these_o as_o none_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v so_o be_v none_o more_o plain_o such_o than_o those_o in_o which_o our_o fol._n ancient_a saxon_a law_n be_v either_o draw_v up_o or_o publish_v and_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o ina_n make_v his_o law_n with_o the_o 1._o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o alderman_n k._n alfred_n collect_v his_o with_o 22._o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o wiseman_n k._n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o guthrun_n review_v and_o enlarge_v 41._o they_o as_o assist_v by_o their_o wiseman_n and_o though_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o law_n of_o k._n aethelstan_n we_o find_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n because_o they_o indeed_o only_o draw_v up_o those_o law_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o in_o the_o close_a of_o they_o we_o 53._o be_v tell_v that_o all_o these_o constitution_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o those_o synod_n at_o which_o not_o only_o wulfhelm_v the_o archbishop_n but_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wiseman_n be_v present_a that_o be_v be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o great_a council_n by_o he_o k._n edmund_n compile_v his_o law_n in_o the_o 58._o assembly_n of_o his_o wiseman_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_n as_o layman_n so_o do_v edgar_n and_o ethelred_n afterward_o and_o last_o canutus_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wiseman_n to_o 88_o the_o glory_n of_o god-almighty_a the_o ornament_n of_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o precise_o note_v the_o time_n when_o he_o compile_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o christmas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o than_o keep_v that_o feast_n and_o his_o noble_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o council_n of_o 19_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o debate_n hold_v concern_v thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n will_v engage_v i_o in_o a_o needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a research_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o of_o those_o of_o chief_a note_n which_o together_o with_o those_o before_o speak_v of_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o at_o becanceld_a about_o the_o year_n 694_o 219._o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a composition_n there_o be_v present_a at_o it_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o abbot_n abbess_n priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clerical_a order_n subscribe_v to_o it_o at_o berghamsted_n the_o same_o king_n about_o 194._o three_o year_n after_o hold_v another_o council_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o military_a man_n and_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n make_v several_a constitution_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o kent_n but_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o council_n at_o 327._o which_o wulfred_n preside_v under_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la 816._o at_o which_o as_o at_o that_o of_o becanceld_a before_o not_o only_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o together_o with_o the_o king_n come_v also_o his_o prince_n duke_n and_o lord_n and_o all_o these_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n abbot_n priest_n and_o deacon_n treat_v with_o one_o accord_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o synod_n of_o 334._o cloveshoe_n assemble_v by_o beornulfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n anno_fw-la 822_o 824_o and_o both_o which_o be_v evident_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o be_v also_o the_o council_n of_o london_n an._n 833_o of_o kingston_n etc._n an._n 838_o of_o kingsbury_n an._n 851_o of_o winchester_n an._n 855_o of_o
304._o archbishop_n and_o legate_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o merton_n upon_o st._n barnabas_n day_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o year_n before_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o three_o year_n but_o the_o clergy_n though_o they_o honour_v the_o pope_n much_o yet_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o the_o archbishop_n hold_v this_o synod_n on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o payment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v upon_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v hither_o 379._o anno_fw-la 1261_o several_a council_n be_v this_o year_n call_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o country_n the_o two_o archbishop_n assemble_v their_o respective_a clergy_n at_o london_n and_o beverley_n and_o boniface_n hold_v another_o 80â—_n distinct_a council_n at_o lambeth_n and_o publish_v many_o excellent_a constitution_n in_o it_o but_o most_o famous_a in_o these_o time_n as_o of_o chief_a authority_n afterward_o be_v the_o council_n assemble_v by_o ottobon_n another_o legate_n about_o the_o year_n 1268._o he_o have_v 2454_o two_o year_n before_o at_o the_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n assemble_v the_o clergy_n who_o meet_v there_o and_o with_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v adhere_v to_o simon_n 1248._o montfort_n and_o his_o party_n and_o now_o he_o hold_v this_o other_o at_o london_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o publish_v those_o notable_a constitution_n we_o still_o have_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o custom_n i._n and_o account_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n for_o the_o legate_n extraordinary_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o legate_z of_o course_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o convocation_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o great_a king_n who_o otherwise_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o encroachment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o offend_v at_o it_o hence_o peckham_n the_o archbishop_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1280_o the_o same_o 49._o year_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o redding_n and_o therein_o command_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assemble_v 11â—6_n another_o at_o lambeth_n in_o which_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n establish_v by_o otho_n and_o ottobon_n be_v confirm_v and_o some_o other_o add_v for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o same_o peckham_n again_o hold_v another_o synod_n at_o redding_n 198._o in_o which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o they_o be_v attempt_v some_o order_n in_o derogation_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o desist_v and_o upon_o his_o threaten_n they_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o proceed_n and_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o encroachment_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n upon_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o subject_a before_o us._n there_o be_v within_o this_o period_n as_o all_o along_o after_o beside_o these_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n several_a episcopal_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n assemble_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o particular_a diocese_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o rule_n be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o district_n only_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n 301._o anno_fw-la 1237_o of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z make_v in_o his_o synod_n at_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 1240_o of_o walter_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n make_v in_o his_o synod_n at_o norwich_n monday_n after_o michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1255_o of_o giles_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 302._o anno_fw-la 1256_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v any_o particular_a notice_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o though_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 37._o be_v in_o great_a measure_n handle_v in_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o still_o our_o king_n with_o their_o great_a council_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o order_n many_o thing_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n when_o wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v some_o land_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o see_n which_o be_v withhold_v from_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tork_n the_o cause_n between_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o william_n 203._o the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o parliament_n at_o pendrede_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o great_a man_n be_v present_a this_o be_v manifest_o a_o state_n assembly_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o right_n between_o the_o two_o bishop_n examine_v and_o determine_v but_o more_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v anselm_n the_o cause_n which_o william_n the_o second_o examine_v in_o his_o parliament_n at_o rockingham_n upon_o anselm_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o thence_o this_o the_o king_n vehement_o oppose_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o both_o preserve_v his_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o refer_v of_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o anselm_n own_o desire_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v in_o the_o least_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o great_a controversy_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o the_o second_o i._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n this_o be_v a_o point_n much_o debate_v in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o here_o 1112._o but_o in_o most_o of_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o claim_n and_o account_v himself_o to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o high_a between_o the_o king_n and_o anselm_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v once_o more_o sorce_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o there_o it_o be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n 91._o resolve_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o lie_v hand_n to_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n or_o ring_n but_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promotion_n they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o pope_n urban_n have_v before_o insist_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o investitute_a its_o self_n this_o matter_n be_v scarce_o end_v when_o 95._o another_o arise_v about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n end_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o order_n make_v to_o prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o clerical_a order_n to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o great_a controversy_n 501._o remain_v concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o he_o this_o also_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o determine_v by_o he_o with_o his_o bishop_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n assert_v by_o they_o and_o when_o some_o time_n after_o this_o thurstine_n 1115._o archbishop_n of_o york_n refuse_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o this_o decree_n he_o be_v in_o full_a parliament_n oblige_v either_o to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o king_n dead_a and_o stephen_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o 1138._o full_a parliament_n he_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v very_o ample_a concession_n to_o it_o in_o his_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n two_o year_n after_o he_o dispose_v of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o customary_a manner_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v call_v 1040._o by_o he_o as_o well_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o church_n of_o york_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o st._n william_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o it_o how_o far_o the_o parliament_n still_o continue_v ii_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n under_o the_o next_o king_n reign_n the_o
be_v summon_v to_o the_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o estate_n 8â—_n be_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o as_o our_o king_n have_v often_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v convocaons_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n sit_v so_o in_o this_o very_a age_n we_o know_v the_o convocation_n be_v continue_v after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o our_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o law_n declare_v that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v so_o how_o long_o our_o archbishop_n go_v on_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o call_v these_o 53._o convocation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a precise_o to_o determine_v but_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o 11._o who_o have_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o simon_n langham_n first_o that_o he_o summon_v such_o synod_n partly_o at_o the_o desire_n and_o command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o without_o the_o king_n letter_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o of_o thomas_n arundel_n 9_o after_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1408_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o of_o his_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sole_a letter_n and_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n though_o nevertheless_o he_o sometime_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o in_o these_o time_n the_o king_n do_v often_o send_v his_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o he_o have_v be_v constant_o use_v so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a con_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ure_n of_o our_o church-historian_n that_o about_o 〈…〉_z the_o end_n of_o arundell_n time_n the_o king_n begin_v whole_o to_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o convocation_n be_v call_v but_o at_o his_o command_n that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n the_o act_n of_o his_o 25_o year_n chapt._n 19_o tell_v we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o statute_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o wording_n of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o have_v be_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o and_o now_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o 54._o way_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o convocation_n as_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o meeting_n of_o which_o any_o account_n remain_v to_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o what_o dependence_n of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n no_o soon_o be_v winchelsea_n make_v archbishop_n i._n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o present_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o court_n of_o arch_n and_o for_o the_o better_a 4â—3_n accomplish_v thereof_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v those_o order_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o it_o which_o still_o remain_v to_o we_o under_o his_o name_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o same_o archbishop_n 428._o hold_v another_o synod_n and_o therein_o agree_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v publish_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o order_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v send_v to_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o command_n be_v public_o read_v to_o the_o people_n assemble_v there_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o convocation_n for_o the_o better_a secure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o order_n publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n throughout_o his_o province_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o them_o what_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n again_o call_v the_o year_n follow_v be_v not_o know_v all_o that_o we_o 1297._o be_v tell_v of_o it_o be_v that_o two_o friar_n appear_v there_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o clergy_n may_v lawful_o grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n which_o be_v do_v they_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o clergy_n under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n either_o against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o any_o that_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o the_o synod_n immediate_o break_v up_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o 2489._o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v procure_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n to_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o far_a assistance_n without_o his_o leave_n first_o have_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o clergy_n grant_v he_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o good_n only_o 203._o the_o archbishop_n himself_o stand_v out_o and_o have_v his_o good_n confiscate_v but_o so_o ill_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o contest_v it_o with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n return_v again_o to_o peace_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v his_o good_n to_o he_o but_o this_o reconciliation_n last_v not_o long_o the_o king_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n without_o hurt_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v true_o forgive_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o in_o better_a circumstance_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o accuse_v the_o archbishop_n 13â—7_n of_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o all_o the_o late_a trouble_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o his_o baron_n and_o force_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n an._n 1308_o he_o cause_v a_o inhibition_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o ibid._n william_n de_fw-fr testa_n a_o new_a legate_n send_v to_o get_v up_o more_o money_n here_o and_o a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o such_o monk_n as_o have_v land_n in_o england_n but_o who_o capital_a house_n be_v in_o other_o kingdom_n so_o earnest_o do_v this_o king_n labour_n to_o ii_o recover_v his_o authority_n from_o those_o intolerable_a usur_n pation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o no_o soon_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o son_n crown_v but_o he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n now_o return_v from_o 209._o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o realm_n to_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n abroad_o or_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o ottobon_n at_o home_n against_o his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deprive_v any_o of_o his_o chaplain_n of_o their_o benefice_n on_o any_o pretence_n of_o plurality_n or_o nonresidence_n but_o still_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o in_o assemble_v and_o manage_v of_o our_o convocation_n nevertheless_o prevail_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v the_o year_n after_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v how_o they_o be_v order_v about_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v 4â—8_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o mâ—et_v at_o vienne_n to_o this_o he_o invite_v or_o rather_o command_n our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v there_o he_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therein_o to_o deliberate_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o way_n for_o their_o more_o essectual_a condemnation_n at_o the_o general_a council_n the_o archbishop_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n send_v abroad_o his_o summons_n according_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v the_o usual_a preliminary_n be_v over_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n read_v next_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n certificate_n to_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o obedience_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o
these_o opinion_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o desire_v to_o interpose_v with_o they_o and_o a_o act_n make_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 1401_o 2_o hen._n 4._o but_o though_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o a_o new_a subject_n be_v start_v to_o exercise_v the_o debate_n of_o our_o convocation_n yet_o still_o the_o pope_n cease_v not_o to_o attempt_v upon_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o wont_a usurpation_n to_o oppose_v which_o richard_n the_o second_o call_v 356._o his_o clergy_n together_o anno_fw-la 1398_o and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o translate_v bishop_n and_o dispose_v of_o preferment_n as_o he_o have_v again_o that_o year_n notorious_o do_v instead_o of_o give_v any_o direct_a answer_n whereunto_o they_o cautious_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o king_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o desist_v from_o such_o practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v just_o offend_v tell_v they_o that_o have_v they_o bold_o assert_v his_o right_n he_o will_v have_v firm_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o have_v protect_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n king_n richard_n be_v depose_v and_o king_n iu._n henry_n be_v willing_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o clergy_n scarce_o a_o year_n pass_v without_o a_o convocation_n the_o main_a business_n of_o which_o still_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o them_o but_o except_o this_o there_o be_v little_a from_o this_o time_n forth_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o them_o but_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o vi_o insist_v any_o far_a upon_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o these_o time_n yet_o a_o law_n there_o be_v which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1430._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o servant_n all_o the_o same_o protection_n and_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v close_v up_o these_o remark_n with_o viii_o the_o account_n of_o one_o other_o convocation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o history_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1529_o command_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o meet_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n london_n cardinal_n woolsey_n who_o as_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v every_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o management_n by_o his_o legatine_n power_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n 313._o hold_v at_o the_o king_n command_n by_o warham_n and_o order_v the_o same_o synod_n to_o appear_v before_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o next_o day_n at_o westminster_n where_o have_v get_v a_o sufficient_a subsidy_n grant_v by_o they_o to_o the_o king_n he_o soon_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n during_o this_o three_o period_n many_o there_o be_v which_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o them_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o to_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n concern_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a end_n our_o king_n have_v in_o summon_v of_o they_o be_v to_o get_v money_n from_o they_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n they_o do_v when_o they_o meet_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o measure_v to_o take_v and_o what_o excuse_n to_o urge_v to_o avoid_v the_o give_v of_o it_o iv_o period_n from_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o our_o present_a time_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o 62._o these_o reflection_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o convocation_n be_v final_o settle_v by_o parliamentary_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o under_o which_o condition_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n consider_v the_o right_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v a_o short_a account_n how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o settle_v and_o what_o method_n our_o prince_n have_v from_o thenceforth_o take_v for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n trifle_v with_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o be_v not_o of_o a_o humour_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o opposition_n as_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o his_o desire_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o break_v off_o all_o communication_n with_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o end_v ecclesiastical_a suit_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n anno_fw-la 1533._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o warham_n die_v and_o cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v depend_v be_v final_o determine_v by_o he_o the_o news_n of_o which_o be_v get_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o annul_v the_o archbishops_n proceed_n but_o command_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o likewise_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o he_o have_v before_o threaten_v to_o do_v to_o prevent_v that_o breach_n which_o this_o must_v otherwise_o have_v necessary_o make_v between_o they_o the_o french_a king_n interpose_v so_o effectual_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o about_o this_o time_n come_v as_o far_o as_o marseilles_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o that_o he_o offer_v new_a term_n of_o accommodation_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n thereupon_o undertake_v to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o them_o and_o now_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o tend_v to_o peace_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n offer_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o desirous_a to_o gain_v the_o king_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n confine_v he_o to_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o his_o messenger_n can_v not_o get_v to_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o have_v be_v require_v and_o the_o imperial_a faction_n wrought_v so_o powerful_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v it_o but_o for_o six_o day_n till_o he_o may_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n against_o he_o the_o quarrel_n therefore_o now_o be_v 63._o come_v to_o a_o height_n and_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n many_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o next_o year_n for_o the_o better_a establishment_n of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o aware_a that_o his_o chief_a opposition_n may_v be_v likely_a to_o arise_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n with_o they_o and_o of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v what_o severe_a law_n be_v make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o in_o his_o 25_o 27_o and_o 28_o year_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v confirm_v by_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o his_o 12_o and_o 13_o year_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n still_o go_v on_o nevertheless_o in_o his_o practice_n in_o his_o 16_o year_n the_o famous_a act_n of_o praemunire_n be_v pass_v against_o all_o bull_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n tenement_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v either_o procure_v or_o make_v use_n of_o them_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n still_o proceed_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o any_o note_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o incur_v the_o penalty_n before_o mention_v upon_o this_o ground_n therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o attack_v they_o and_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o determine_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o first_o
be_v a_o convocation_n that_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o existence_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n be_v summon_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o writ_n and_o consist_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o iii_o person_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a writ_n of_o both_o may_v evident_o be_v discern_v so_o that_o this_o invincible_a argument_n have_v one_o terrible_a defect_n in_o it_o that_o whether_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o our_o author_n object_n against_o himself_o that_o once_o upon_o a_o time_n the_o archbishop_n 12._o call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n 38._o without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o be_v thereupon_o prohibit_v by_o fitz-herbert_a lord_n chief_a justice_n but_o the_o archbishop_n regard_v not_o his_o prohibition_n what_o this_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v wherefore_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o blame_v roll_n for_o quote_v ib._n speed_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o behalf_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o harm_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o private_a collection_n for_o pres._n such_o rolls_n abridgement_n be_v though_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o public_a view_n to_o note_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o history_n and_o make_v a_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o it_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o our_o modern_a historian_n i_o have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o not_o from_o speed_n but_o from_o roger_n hoveden_n from_o who_o i_o suppose_v speed_v may_v also_o have_v take_v the_o relation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o beg_v leave_v to_o set_v this_o gentleman_n to_o who_o all_o our_o historian_n be_v i_o doubt_v equal_o unknown_a right_a in_o two_o particular_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o neither_o be_v fitz-herbert_a the_o man_n who_o prohibit_v b._n the_o archbishop_n nor_o be_v he_o chief_a justice_n when_o he_o do_v it_o his_o name_n be_v geoffrey_n fitz-peter_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o a_o very_a eminent_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o his_o place_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o author_n represent_v it_o even_o lord_n justice_n of_o england_n 193._o which_o he_o be_v first_o make_v by_o king_n richard_n anno_fw-la 1198._o and_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n to_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1213_o in_o which_o 243._o year_n k._n john_n go_v over_o into_o france_n constitute_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z lord_n 4._o justice_z in_o his_o place_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n indeed_o the_o description_n of_o the_o convocation_n 39_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o law-dictionary_n and_o that_o too_o like_o all_o the_o rest_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o parliament-time_n and_o some_o there_o be_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n of_o 1641_o who_o think_v it_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v hold_v but_o while_o the_o parliament_n sit_v well_o what_o follow_v why_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n meet_v for_o a_o close_a reasoner_n let_v this_o author_n alone_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o though_o the_o convocation_n be_v summon_v vi_o together_o with_o the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o may_v sit_v when_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o and_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o hopeful_a time_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v such_o proof_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n in_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o reason_n in_o the_o consequence_n these_o than_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o this_o 14._o author_n have_v offer_v to_o establish_v his_o first_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o realm_n require_v it_o shall_v but_o general_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v i_o proceed_v two_o dly_a to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o other_o position_n viz._n that_o be_v meet_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_v but_o may_v confer_v debate_n and_o make_v canon_n and_o do_v any_o other_o synodical_a business_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o either_o no_o commission_n at_o all_o be_v needful_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v it_o ought_v of_o course_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o them_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n licence_n be_v necessary_a to_o warrant_v the_o convocation_n to_o act_v do_v not_o sound_v their_o opinion_n either_o upon_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o 42._o assemble_v it_o or_o upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o writ_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v they_o though_o that_o do_v plain_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o some_o such_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o v._o but_o either_o first_o in_o general_n upon_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o every_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o whenever_o they_o have_v admit_v their_o clergy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n they_o have_v still_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o they_o or_o else_o two_o in_o particular_a upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n viii_o which_o have_v express_o declare_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o presume_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o but_o against_o this_o our_o author_n except_v for_o first_o be_v the_o case_n be_v so_o then_o be_v the_o 40._o convocation_n a_o assembly_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n whatsoever_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v entire_o 41._o at_o the_o king_n will_n it_o be_v improper_a to_o give_v their_o resolution_n any_o title_n but_o the_o king_n rule_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n his_o upon_o who_o will_v not_o only_o their_o meeting_n but_o their_o very_a debate_n depend_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o either_o there_o be_v real_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o this_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o from_o what_o i_o be_o now_o assert_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o 25._o most_o general_n and_o famous_a council_n that_o be_v ever_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o be_v meet_v act_v entire_o according_a to_o their_o prescription_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o any_o of_o those_o hard_a thing_n this_o author_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o do_v at_o all_o follow_v from_o this_o supposition_n for_o what_o though_o the_o king_n do_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n what_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v about_o and_o draw_v up_o their_o resolution_n upon_o be_v they_o not_o still_o free_a to_o deliberate_v confer_v resolve_v for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o their_o resolution_n be_v their_o own_o because_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o general_n matter_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v be_v a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n of_o no_o use_n or_o have_v he_o no_o freedom_n of_o opinion_n because_o his_o client_n put_v his_o case_n to_o he_o or_o do_v our_o law_n unsit_o call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o petit-jury_n its_o verdict_n because_o the_o judge_n sum_v up_o the_o evidence_n to_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o not_o only_o upon_o what_o point_n but_o from_o what_o proof_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v it_o what_o strange_a notion_n of_o thing_n must_v a_o man_n have_v who_o argue_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o and_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n affirm_v the_o parliament_n its_o self_n not_o to_o be_v free_a as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o debate_n that_o also_o be_v as_o much_o though_o not_o so_o necessary_o direct_v by_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o consult_v about_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a argument_n he_o have_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n though_o alas_o it_o
be_v at_o best_a but_o miserable_a harangue_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o common_a prerogative_n which_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v claim_v to_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a two_o that_o suppose_v a_o licence_n be_v 46._o necessary_a yet_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o a_o licence_n ought_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o be_v grant_v to_o empower_v they_o to_o deliberate_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o deliberation_n without_o such_o licence_n express_o give_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n require_v the_o convocation_n to_o sit_v he_o ought_v to_o send_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o act_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v either_o oblige_v they_o to_o meet_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o will_v lay_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n by_o bring_v they_o together_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o act_v without_o a_o licence_n which_o by_o law_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v exit_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la i_o utter_o deny_v because_o v._o in_o all_o the_o commission_n i_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o mere_a motion_n which_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v of_o what_o in_o justice_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8_o have_v restore_v the_o crown_n to_o its_o royal_a authority_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o have_v put_v the_o power_n of_o direct_v the_o convocation_n as_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o can_v act_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o but_o may_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v business_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n welfare_n that_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v at_o any_o time_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o licence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o can_v it_o any_o otherwise_o be_v account_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n than_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o his_o people_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_n but_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o king_n either_o ought_v not_o to_o require_v his_o clergy_n to_o meet_v together_o more_o than_o for_o form_n sake_n or_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o ought_v to_o commission_n they_o to_o act_v too_o that_o so_o they_o may_v neither_o meet_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o detriment_n by_o act_v otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o a_o very_a large_a improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o do_v sit_v a_o licence_n ought_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sit_v but_o when_o their_o sit_v will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o be_v so_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o licence_n to_o act._n but_o in_o this_o gentleman_n sense_n i_o utter_o deny_v either_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v any_o right_a to_o meet_v whenever_o the_o parliament_n do_v or_o that_o upon_o every_o such_o formal_a assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o commission_n send_v to_o they_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o act_n though_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_n without_o it_o as_o for_o what_o be_v here_o again_o urge_v 3_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o 48._o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o parliament_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o restriction_n that_o the_o convocation_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o with_o any_o consistency_n to_o our_o constitution_n be_v suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o parliament_n act_v in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o neither_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o convocation_n be_v true_o no_o more_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n it_o be_v business_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v it_o will_v displease_v this_o author_n to_o be_v tell_v so_o yet_o i_o must_v again_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n they_o may_v draw_v up_o canon_n and_o constitution_n within_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v set_v to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n may_v confirm_v they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v have_v a_o due_a force_n but_o still_o law_n they_o be_v not_o unless_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a sense_n the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o legislature_n and_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o monarch_n within_o his_o own_o house_n but_o though_o i_o can_v therefore_o join_v with_o this_o author_n in_o his_o argument_n yet_o i_o hearty_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o english_a christian_a 51._o king_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n have_v and_o accustom_v in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sovereign_n of_o england_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n this_o i_o say_v be_v unquestionable_o true_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o decide_v the_o point_n before_o we_o if_o by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v let_v those_o law_n be_v produce_v and_o those_o usage_n make_v out_o and_o i_o submit_v but_o if_o according_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o convocation_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o let_v our_o author_n be_v conclude_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n but_o our_o author_n here_o again_o object_n to_o himself_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o dare_v 18._o say_v no_o man_n live_v will_v ever_o have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o convocation_n 51._o have_v oftentimes_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o thus_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o that_o since_o those_o prohibition_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o convocation_n from_o excess_n and_o within_o their_o just_a bound_n it_o be_v evidnet_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v intermeddle_v with_o any_o other_o matter_n without_o express_a licence_n whether_o that_o be_v suppose_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v be_v some_o man_n notion_n allow_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o too_o much_o need_n of_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o prohibition_n bring_v again_o into_o practice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o those_o prohibition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o convocation_n the_o clergy_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v but_o act_n too_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o by_o both_o usurp_a upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o to_o suppress_v these_o abuse_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o king_n supremacy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o be_v pass_v since_o which_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o these_o prohibition_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o crown_n will_v never_o fall_v any_o more_o into_o such_o hard_a circumstance_n as_o to_o stand_v again_z in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o for_o what_o this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o 51._o place_n except_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o coke_n xiith_o report_v i_o be_o but_o little_a concern_v in_o it_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o crown_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o let_v those_o who_o build_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n there_o relate_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n and_o which_o
beyond_o all_o other_o if_o not_o to_o help_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n yet_o certain_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o help_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o whilst_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n hatred_n and_o evil-will_a division_n and_o discontent_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v and_o correct_v other_o and_o instead_o of_o improve_n a_o true_a spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o love_n and_o char_n 〈…〉_z of_o peaceableness_n and_o humility_n we_o mind_v little_a else_o but_o our_o several_a interest_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o what_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v but_o little_a success_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o we_o must_v reverence_n our_o office_n ourselves_o if_o ever_o we_o mean_v that_o other_o shall_v reverence_n we_o upon_o the_o accou_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n iâ—_n any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n in_o his_o practice_n that_o root_n up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o prompt_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o at_o once_o all_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o consider_v those_o evil_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o i_o go_v on_o two_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v it_o and_o one_a the_o bishop_n he_o say_v 9_o can_v safe_o proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v incur_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o either_o real_o prove_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o do_v will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o convocation_n can_v no_o more_o declare_v heresy_n or_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o than_o any_o single_a bishop_n by_o law_n may_v do_v what_o be_v by_o our_o law_n to_o be_v account_v heresy_n the_o stat._n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v declare_v and_o though_o that_o statute_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o high_a commissioner_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o construction_n a_o safe_a rule_n for_o all_o other_o to_o proceed_v by_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o heretic_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o now_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o that_o here_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a danger_n unless_o for_o those_o who_o will_v make_v more_o to_o be_v heresy_n than_o the_o law_n have_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o danger_n this_o author_n speak_v of_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a and_o charitable_a man_n will_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o liable_a to_o it_o however_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v be_v the_o hazzard_n what_o it_o will_v the_o convocation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o limitation_n that_o every_o single_a bishop_n lie_v under_o and_o the_o one_o if_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a may_v as_o easy_o run_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n 11._o i_o confess_v it_o extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o member_n but_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o chief_a figure_n among_o we_o when_o they_o be_v man_n have_v common_o their_o education_n there_o in_o those_o year_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o â—ell_v as_o in_o their_o other_o notion_n that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pâ—â—lick_n b_o 〈…〉_z sit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o those_o great_a body_n hold_v so_o sound_v and_o entire_a but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o hinder_v any_o contagious_a principle_n to_o spread_v within_o they_o and_o to_o infect_v their_o member_n his_o majesty_n authority_n be_v next_o except_v against_o as_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o 12._o to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o experience_n prove_v to_o be_v too_o short_a or_o clog_v with_o too_o much_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n we_o all_o so_o much_o want_v and_o contend_v for_o it_o be_v true_a his_o majesty_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o supremacy_n beyond_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v set_v to_o it_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v by_o law_n very_o great_a and_o extensive_a and_o i_o believe_v few_o evil_n can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o in_o good_a measure_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o it_o but_o here_o our_o author_n open_v himself_o and_o give_v we_o a_o broad_a hint_n what_o it_o be_v he_o want_v he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o the_o convocation_n empower_v to_o determine_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o to_o proceed_v against_o their_o own_o member_n it_o not_o against_o other_o according_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o man_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o execute_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o author_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o retractation_n of_o them_o and_o i_o be_o sometime_o afraid_a this_o gentleman_n do_v real_o fancy_v the_o convocation_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a original_a inherent_a right_n in_o it_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v this_o be_v so_o and_o shall_v there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o his_o convocation_n friend_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v together_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v quick_o undo_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o this_o supposition_n one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n these_o member_n will_v do_v will_v be_v to_o fall_v soul_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n as_o a_o heretic_n now_o let_v we_o only_o suppose_v the_o dean_n to_o have_v as_o much_o kindness_n for_o himself_o and_o regard_v to_o his_o own_o reputation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o defend_v himself_o that_o dr._n standish_n before_o do_v who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v or_o what_o they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o proceed_n and_o though_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o let_v the_o matter_n fall_v and_o take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o it_o yet_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v under_o a_o praemunire_n by_o such_o a_o attempt_n who_o will_v ensure_v they_o that_o another_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o though_o when_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o they_o affirm_v and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n his_o majesty_n authority_n may_v seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o a_o convocation_n can_v do_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o safe_o do_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o can_v forbid_v some_o man_n to_o affect_v new_a term_n can_v discourage_v other_o who_o advance_v new_a theory_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o can_v publish_v rule_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o some_o and_o order_n to_o reform_v the_o vice_n of_o other_o but_o indeed_o he_o can_v by_o all_o this_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o can_v do_v oblige_v some_o man_n and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o gratify_v their_o peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a desire_n 4._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o 15._o authority_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o do_v our_o business_n we_o may_v i_o think_v venture_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o immoderate_a passion_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v for_o the_o sit_v of_o a_o convocation_n do_v so_o byass_n he_o that_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o parliament_n be_v as_o well_o qualify_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o though_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o that_o very_a insinuation_n they_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o stick_v the_o more_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n they_o have_v guard_v themselves_o against_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o it_o by_o man_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o never_o once_o think_v what_o account_v they_o must_v give_v for_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o this_o little_a artifice_n that_o this_o bold_a writer_n have_v presume_v to_o vent_v 25._o such_o calumny_n against_o the_o great_a and_o best_a man_n as_o have_v they_o real_o be_v true_a can_v hardly_o have_v be_v report_a without_o a_o crime_n have_v traduce_v the_o 23._o king_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o particular_o as_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n as_o either_o 22._o ignorant_a of_o the_o church_n interest_n or_o too_o much_o a_o courtier_n to_o trouble_v the_o king_n about_o they_o the_o bishop_n as_o man_n that_o 66._o value_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o state_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o full_a of_o discontent_n 67._o and_o dissatisfaction_n as_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o resent_v it_o according_o and_o last_o even_o the_o 15._o parliament_n its_o self_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o seem_v at_o all_o dispose_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o when_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o these_o what_o wonder_v if_o he_o free_o declare_v his_o apprehension_n of_o a_o general_n 7._o conspiracy_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o we_o to_o undermine_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v no_o order_n no_o degree_n or_o place_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a for_o i_o to_o insist_v 26._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reflection_n which_o he_o seem_v industrious_o to_o have_v catch_v at_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n i_o shall_v instead_o of_o all_o examine_v the_o story_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o and_o so_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o 67_o clergy_n be_v deem_v public_a enemy_n and_o use_v as_o such_o viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o very_a honourable_a account_n because_o they_o assert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n do_v by_o commission_n against_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o collect_v money_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n not_o from_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o from_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o latter_a do_v too_o many_o of_o they_o submit_v the_o clergy_n stout_o resist_v it_o so_o that_o sir_n robert_n brabazon_n the_o king_n '_o be_v chief_a justice_n pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o king_n '_o be_v bench_n in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o their_o suit_n and_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o king_n court_n at_o any_o man_n suit_n this_o passage_n i_o mark_v when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o institutes_n as_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a one_o it_o be_v pag._n 529._o 2_o inst_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o that_o england_n be_v then_o bless_v with_o a_o righteous_a chief_a justice_n this_o be_v the_o fable_n and_o the_o moral_a of_o 27._o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a king_n william_n be_v the_o edward_n here_o mean_v the_o present_a clergy_n be_v like_o those_o here_o mention_v deem_v public_a enemy_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a honourable_a account_n because_o they_o assert_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v stand_v up_o for_o another_o interest_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o present_a government_n for_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deem_v public_a enemy_n but_o be_v use_v as_o such_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o preferment_n other_o have_v be_v discountenance_v and_o not_o prefer_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n because_o they_o also_o have_v honourable_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v for_o another_o interest_n though_o they_o have_v again_o and_o again_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o some_o of_o they_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n even_o subscribe_v the_o association_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o who_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a of_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o help_v on_o the_o revolution_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o government_n they_o now_o dislike_v and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o laity_n have_v too_o many_o of_o they_o submit_v and_o will_v i_o hope_v show_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o censure_v and_o revile_v by_o these_o new_a patriot_n for_o their_o so_o do_v have_v thus_o account_v for_o this_o story_n 28._o as_o relate_v by_o this_o gentleman_n and_o that_o too_o imperfect_o from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n who_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o history_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o allow_v of_o though_o he_o can_v away_o with_o it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n i_o shall_v in_o justice_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a judge_n give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n and_o let_v this_o author_n if_o he_o please_v make_v as_o pertinent_a a_o application_n of_o it_o for_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v do_v for_o he_o king_n edward_n the_o one_a have_v exhaust_v his_o store_n in_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n 68_o and_o that_o with_o great_a honour_n to_o himself_o and_o advantage_n to_o the_o nation_n call_v his_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n the_o day_n after_o all_o soul_n and_o account_v his_o circumstance_n to_o them_o the_o laity_n ready_o grant_v he_o a_o subsidy_n as_o desire_v but_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v their_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n deny_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o assist_v he_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viiith_o be_v desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o year_n before_o publish_v a_o constitution_n by_o which_o he_o sorbad_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v any_o tax_n to_o their_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o excommunicate_v as_o well_o the_o receiver_n as_o payer_n of_o such_o tax_n this_o be_v the_o bull_n which_o these_o good_a man_n stand_v upon_o and_o this_o that_o pope_n publishd_a at_o the_o particular_a 69._o desire_n of_o robert_n winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o juggle_n and_o displease_v at_o it_o nevertheless_o give_v they_o time_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o make_v some_o better_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cause_v all_o their_o store_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n order_v 1296._o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n the_o next_o parliament_n be_v meet_v at_o london_n the_o day_n after_o hilary_n the_o king_n again_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o denial_n and_o the_o king_n thereupon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o col._n protection_n and_o hold_v his_o parliament_n with_o his_o baron_n without_o they_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v by_o which_o all_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n use._n in_o this_o state_n the_o clergy_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n as_o my_o lord_n coke_n say_v sir_n robert_n brabazon_n who_o be_v then_o chief_a justice_n not_o of_o the_o king_n bench_n but_o of_o the_o common-plea_n declare_v to_o the_o attorney_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n what_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 2491._o have_v do_v he_o bid_v they_o acquaint_v their_o master_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o king_n court_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o injure_v but_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v have_v against_o they_o by_o any_o who_o have_v need_v and_o will_v move_v it_o to_o the_o court._n now_o this_o be_v no_o more_o